One God, One People Page 1 May 2012

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

May 2012

Everyone will receive eternal physical life and endless consciousness, deep feelings and love

The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth at the end of April. The tunnel to our eternal creation and energy is

now in place finalising Genesis. I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on to eternal light, energy and love,

and we have also created an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds.

Our physical and spiritual worlds have become ONE, and everyone will receive eternal physical life and endless consciousness,

deep feelings and love when showing a clean heart, which will create EUPHORIA of joy of the world.

My friend Jette brought hundreds of pictures from Google Earth showing the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts

containing “a long story”. The pictures showed birth of our New Earth/World, continuous fights between darkness and light

symbolised by for example sea monsters and angels. And they also showed that Earth has now been reversed after having been

“the opposite world”.

At the end of the month I entered the last part of the Old World, which darkness tried to hide from me, but it could not hide

from light anymore. It took the greatest energy and sacrifices of the Universe to bring energy to enter and save hidden parts of

God from inside of this the last darkness, which we will continue doing in June.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st May 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents,

www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People Page 2 May 2012

Table of Contents The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in May 2012.

3. The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source .............. 4

1st May: Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother and turning her around preparing for my wake up as my new self .......... 5 2nd May: The START of producing energy of the Source to the world through my personal production of energy ......................... 7 3rd May: The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source ............................ 14

5. The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics .. 22

4th May: The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics ................. 23 5th May: My new self and our New World continuous to grow when absorbing and using the fuel of even more darkness ........ 31

7. Opening “the cradle of love” looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it ... 38

6th May: Finishing creation of a system automatic releasing an infinity of depths and love from my inner self............................ 39 7th May: Opening “the cradle of love” looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it .................. 49

9. Receiving “an eternity of keys” to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World ..... 55

8th May: Receiving “an eternity of keys” to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World ................... 56 9th May: The New World is ready to “take pictures” of people showing a clean heart to TRULY enter our New World ............... 68

11. Jack “magically” returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces ... 74

10th May: Extreme exercise/energy together with extreme feelings of family/friends convert the WORST darkness to light ...... 75 11th May: Jack “magically” returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces .................. 84

13. I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds ................................... 98

12th May: I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds.................................................... 99 13th May: “The game” to do “perfect creation” continues with “sicknesses” and WRONG attacks of darkness on me! ............. 109

15. Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love116

14th May: Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but renouncing to receive money “if money is the issue” .................................... 117 15th May: Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love ......... 123

17. EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and read my scripts before the New World will be opened to you ..... 128

16th May: EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and careful read my scripts before the New World will be opened to you ...... 129 17th May: Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts containing “a long story” 137

20. The Old World was physically “the opposite world” and has now been reversed saving billions of lives ....... 149

18th May: I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal energy ..... 150 19th May: I worked hard for the money overcoming extreme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of darkness .............. 154 20th May: The Old World was physically “the opposite world” and has now been reversed saving billions of lives ................... 159

22. “The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading” . 167

21st May: “The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading” ........... 168 22nd May: I am being loosened from the tale of darkness and connected to our eternal new Source ........................................ 172

24. Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light . 182

23rd May: Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light ............... 183 24th May: Farum became Danish champions giving Peter Brixtofte rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the Old World .. 189

26. The tunnel to our eternal creation/energy is now in place finalising Genesis, which will create EUPHORIA 200

25th May: We are doing history these days changing the anchor from darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation ................. 201 26th May: The tunnel to our eternal creation and energy is now in place finalising Genesis, which will create EUPHORIA .... 203

29. Removal of the last darkness will remove “indisposition” and all sicknesses, “it changes history of our future”213

27th May: Receiving the absolutely last “creation of darkness” and the “tools of creation” after finalising creation.................. 214 28th May: Removal of the last darkness will remove “indisposition” and all sicknesses, “it changes history of our future” ........ 219

One God, One People Page 3 May 2012

29th May: USA used Greenland to surveil the world, and the Bermuda Triangle symbolised the end of the world .................... 223

31. Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden by darkness, but now it cannot hide from light anymore ... 230

30th May: Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden by darkness, but now it cannot hide from light anymore ................ 231 31st May: It took the greatest energy and sacrifices of the Universe to save hidden parts of God inside the last darkness........ 244

The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the

basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People Page 4 May 2012

3. The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of

energy of the Source

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 1st May: Saving the last part of the spirit

of my mother and turning her around

preparing for my wake up as my new

self

I continued working and staying awake all day being IMMENSELY tired – it was

pure torture (!) – to save “the last part of the spirit of my mother” inside of

darkness and turned around too. After saving one level of darkness, another

keeps opening, which becomes increasingly difficult for me to reach, and when

I cannot reach it anymore, these levels will become “nothing”, which is without

a code of both light and darkness. At this time it will be impossible to resist the

blue of me, thus opening up the eyes of my new self. This is symbolised by FC

Lyngby being forced to relegation, which is a situation we have always feared,

but cannot avoid.

Short stories of receiving support from high school students in relation to my

rebirth and Helena being “happy in the lid” symbolising the spiritual world be-

ing happy with our work.

2. 2nd May: The START of producing en-

ergy of the Source to the world through

my personal production of energy

Dreaming of the game saying that it is both impossible and possible for me to

continue reaching darkness.

It was difficult connecting with darkness today with light being so strong so it

almost broke through, but because I had asked the spiritual world to go to its

outermost exertion continuing the game (holding light away) combined with

my decision that I don’t want anything to die, we kept the game going bringing

out more life from inside of darkness, which was also helped when I watched a

new video by Benny Hinn with energy from his services spreading to me.

I cycled 29 kilometres today and was told that with FAITH and energy coming

from exercise I can keep going (bringing content from darkness to our New

World), which to my surprise (!) may mean that I have work for months to

come also giving me a chance to become in better shape and lose weight.

I was given a déjà vue that this is the Source that I am starting up, and that it is

a condition for me to exercise in order to bring energy to the world.

Rico, the “Zombie-boy” from Canada was on DR1 TV today. He has decided to

look like a dead man alive to show the world of my sufferings being a Zombie

more dead than alive from 2006-12 because of darkness of man forcing me –

and another clip showed of the importance that I do my best cyclin/exercising

to spread the energy of the Source together with my love and “halo” to the

world.

Short stories of Helena as another part of my mother also being is creation,

Søren Pind and Morten Bødskov are inside of George Foreman almost knock-

ing me out, the attitude of Helsingør Commune to me has been coloured by

the wrong attitude of Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune in me registered in their

journal, my monitor (i.e. deeper versions of my old self) “cracks” through an

inspired message, an old business relation left me on LinkedIn now not so posi-

tive about me anymore (?), there is no more energy of my old self, Holger Dan-

ske has woken up as I said in April – the newspaper says that it is so (!), and the

story of a taxi symbolising “my arrival” and “a sweet lesson on patience” asking

the world to be patient until I will open my eyes as my new self.

3. 3rd May: The New World has now

gradually started with my rebirth and

production of energy of the Source

Dreaming of facing the strongest darkness I could not face before without be-

coming hurt, I am “pure love of God” being all people of the world, who con-

sequently are the same, my mother will bring flowers of love to the world, “the

top of the pops” of Denmark knows about me, I may receive a big portion of

energy from the Source if I can keep darkness from it and Karen will contact

me because she “cannot keep away”.

One God, One People Page 5 May 2012

Today was my birthday and I was happy that my mother decided to give me a

good day sharing breakfast with me at my place, shopping and later the “best

pizzas in the world”.

We are using darkness as fuel and “thoughts without boundaries” of our New

World to do structural changes to the Universe, which would have been “im-

possible” to do in our Old World, which is saving the most lives of all.

I was happy receiving birthday greetings confirming that people have not to-

tally forgotten about me – some people not follows/believes in me, and others

do not follow/read and consequently “cannot” believe in me.

The New World has now started with my rebirth and my production of energy

of the Source meaning that NOTHING will become eliminated – it is now only a

question of “time” before all darkness will become light.

Thoughts and decisions of my mother will become reality in our New World

because she is the leader of it (!), which two examples showed today.

Short stories about sunshine being invented by a man, ”God loves all people,

also you Brian Mørk”, Jimmy does not believe that I spread the same same

”love, happiness and humour” as Kenneth from the meditation group (?) thus

deciding not to send me birthday greetings, I showed Helena an example of a

miracle of a suffering man because of the sins of mankind helping her to be-

lieve in me (?), the creation of our New World of light “stands out here knock-

ing on”, more support for the previous President of the Maldives and some of

the most famous crop circles of people of other civilizations.

1st

May: Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother

and turning her around preparing for my wake up as my

new self

Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother and turning her

around preparing for my wake up as my new self

Since I did not know if yesterday would be my last script, I in-

cluded the night and the morning working at the library in the

script of yesterday, which I will continue here starting to write

this at 20.25 in the evening after I have not slept all day.

I finished at 11.00 at the library being happy that I was able to

do this work staying awake – only accepting my pain – and after

I had finished I was asked about “endless depth” of our New

World and if it isn’t possible to send a thought into deep as it is

to send thoughts out wide to create New World’s and I was told

“if it only was as well, but no”, and I was asked if I wanted to

continue if we can get deeper, and despite of how hard I know

this can become, I knew that the right answer is yet because it

is “once in a lifetime” opportunity you know, and for the next

minutes I was told about the world waiting on me including fi-

nancial crisis (in Greece and elsewhere), wars and hunger etc.,

and I could only repeat that I am not busy, if I can save more,

this is what I will do.

And I thought that I should be able to get more out of darkness

because we are in control of darkness, and should have good

time before the end of time, and then I was given the lyrics

“meet me at Zorba” from a Gnags song, and when looking up

the movie Zorba the Greek as I understood it was about, it is

bout to tell Greece and myself that we will receive a whole new

life with love and joy and happiness will shine through …. .

And I was now walking in town – in the very beautiful weather –

and thinking that I will also now take the humiliation of the

Commune the 8th May with me also because I am curious what

they are up to now, still not having figured out the truth?

My inner self said “it will also give me time to learn something

more” (growing older than high school), and I did not know if

this was the light or darkness speaking to me, or if I will wake

up as my new self the next time I sleep.

I used a couple of hours in town sitting in the sun and returned

home at 13.00 feeling how amazingly tired I was, and I told my-

self that I would get a nap under all conditions this afternoon,

but then again the voice told me to “give everything” in order

to dig as deep as possible, and with this, I went through new

torture from 13.00 to 17.00, where it was really the same as

having someone carrying out physical torture on you when I

fought to stay awake not being able to do anything than focus-

ing on this still with my head being moved spiritually in sudden

jerks, and it was first about 17.30 to 18.00 that I started coming

over this the worst tiredness also being able to write these

lines, which I would never have thought I would be able to do,

and most of the day I felt seriously like dying with strong

thrown up feelings and attacks of fainting physically making me

almost fall over

I was told that the deeper levels of darkness now will become

even more difficult to reach, and I was told that if I cannot, now

Meat Loaf and later Mick Jagger would be in the danger zone to

One God, One People Page 6 May 2012

die as sacrifices, but since God gave you everything, I will NOT

allow this .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9FWKvPmFP2k

I was told that I am fighting against natural laws to bring in

more darkness, and I was thinking “for how long can I do this”,

and I was told that it will required endless hard work including

excersice and less sleep (as I have done lately), and I know that I

cannot continue giving what I have given, which is truly above

my normal limit. And I was told “what will happen when we are

not allowed to kill (by me) and we no longer can reach darkness,

who will win” (?) and my reaction was to day “please invent a

system to reach darkness, because I will NEVER directly accept

you to start killing” (content of darkness self), and I thought

that if it is truly impossible to get every little thing with us (still

thinking of the vision of the spirit of my mother sitting with only

a small toy parking house and petrol station), we will have to

return later when we can and that is under conditions that it

will not jeopardise what we will have built inside of our New

World in the meantime.

I was shown and told that “you squeeze out the last of the spirit

of my mother from the broom cupboard” and again “what will

happen with the last if we don’t get it in” (?) and I was given the

answer “it will not enter, and it will also not become darkness

because we have removed the code of it, so it will become noth-

ing as desired”, and I was truly not happy hearing what I was

told, but I accepted this as a last way out under condition that

you and I have tried everything else doing our absolutely best to

save every little thing.

I was told that “then the time of blue will be too strong for us to

be able to hold back”, which is about opening up the eyes of my

new self , and I was told “we have now said the truth, and it is

now up to you to decide what to do” and also “this time life in-

side of darkness will not pray for its life”, and I said that I now

wanted to focus on saving the last part of the last part of the

spirit of my mother, and I was told that it was now her recov-

ered self I had been speaking to (in the lines above), but I would

not be able to save the next level without being awake around

the clock, and I was asked “what do you chose” (?), and I know

that I will NOT now be able to continue staying awake, but on

the other hand I will also not give up, so there was only one

thing I could ask for, which was “bring the next level on”, and

then I was shown a red Buddha being overwhelming happy of

joy to be discovered, and I did not know if I would be able to

save him, only that I would probably be able to stay awake –

and now also writing this – until this evening, where I will sleep

no matter what. And I was also shown this Buddha arriving in a

large dark car and told that “I cannot get the spirit of your

mother back, but I can say goodbye myself”, and I could only

hope that light will be able to control the natural laws of dark-

ness also saving this part of Buddha.

During the afternoon when I was half sleeping sitting on the

sofa, I was shown disturbances between India and Pakistan, and

also that I arrive once a week at my mother’s extra apartment,

where she is not there, flying, which is about continuing my

work.

After this conversation, I was not happy but thinking that it will

follow my old rules and that I will NEVER directly accept a killing

of live, but if this is what you must do after having tried every-

thing else for us to continue, this is what you will have to do

then.

I was given “I’m just a love machine” (and I would work for no-

body but you) by the miracles, which was by the voice of this

Buddha inside the next level of darkness, and later a both ma-

ture and serious voice inside of this darkness asked me “aren’t

you rather free to clean me” (?), and the truth is that I am be-

cause it is pretty hard to do, by that I would never dream about

not doing my best job here with life at stake - and I wondered if

I will be able to continue this game or if I am really playing my

absolutely last game by now, which is also why I write this for

you to read it, if it was my last game.

I also hear about gifts being prepared for me, and I felt darkness

being there, but not very strongly really except for a single

heart attack, so these are not quite over yet.

When I had dinner, the bottom of my head scratched like crazy,

which is about me sending less money to Kenya again, making

them go through a very difficult time again this month.

At 18.40 I felt a green crocodile of darkness entering me “be-

cause we cannot do anything else” because of my darkness, and

it was followed by a loud hiccup too, and I also still receive

some hurting inside of fingers and toes.

On Aftenshowet on DR1 TV here, Bubber said with inspiration

”forestil dig du har højdeskræk, og den der kran der står ved si-

den af dig; der skal du balancere derfra og hele vejen ud langs

baren, sådan havde jeg det når jeg skulle i gang med det der, og

jeg hadede det” (”imagine that you are afraid of heights, og

that crane stands next to you, where you have to balance from

there and all the way to there along with the bar, this is how I

had it when starting with that, and I hated it”), and I was told

that this is exactly about the situation we face now; for how

deep we are able to dig to get out as many levels of my inner

self as possible knowing that we cannot get all.

And I was told that this is also connected with the story of

Lyngby Football Club today, which was taken the right from

playing at the super league next season as you can see here –

because their stadium does not meet requirements – and when

Lyngby relegates, it is about losing life, which you will remem-

ber that we were extremely close to doing last season, and the

difference between now and then is that we have now done a

“perfect creation”, which we had not last year, which would

have meant the end of the world or at least a very great loss.

I was told that “you have asked for more sacrifices of the world

to help bring out more content of darkness, but we say no”, and

here it was not a matter of whom has the right to decide be-

cause the spiritual world knows much more than me about this,

One God, One People Page 7 May 2012

and I can only say that if this was the voice of light, I will accept

this, and if it was darkness, my decision still stands.

And I was told to write down these notes today also to get a

chance to transfer this new Buddha before tomorrow.

This evening I was told “thank you” from the part of the spirit of

my mother, who has now been saved from darkness, and I was

told that when I thought intimately about Karen, was the mo-

ment when she was turned around, and then we had not imag-

ined that you would go any further than this.

I decided to upload my short script of today already today not

knowing what will happen now, and I was encouraged to keep

staying awake, but when it was 23.00, I decided to go to sleep

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I brought a link to my book of April, which made several of

the high school students to like it and support me – “we

are ready to follow you” – which made me happy, and I

thanked them and wished them a beautiful day in the nice

weather and also with my spiritual voice giving me “there

will come many more of those”, and I knew this was from a

song, and afterwards I remembered that it was from “hur-

rah it is my birthday” by Tommy Seebach saying that we

should have many more of such days as today, which is

about my birthday, and not only my birthday as old Stig the

3rd May coming up, but also my rebirth as my new self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=joYtJVUvMCE

Helena started a thread by saying that she will be together

with her new boyfriend – which made me feel my great

miss of a girlfriend, Karen (!) – and this made her say “jeg

er glad i låget” (“I am happy in the lid”), which was inspired

from the old song “en glad idiot” by Shu-bi-dua, you know,

where they sing the same, and really a sign saying that we

are happy with how things are progressing.

Today, the 1st May, was the workers day, where “tradi-

tional workers” also in Denmark “celebrated” the day with

much music, relaxation and beer with some of them listen-

ing to political speeches where the others of us were work-

ing – just like the sign of Liberal Alliance says below – and

yes I do like to work instead of drinking beer and relaxing

during working hours.

2nd

May: The START of producing energy of the Source to

the world through my personal production of energy

Dreaming of the game saying that it is both impossible and pos-

sible for me to continue reaching darkness

I went to bed at 23.00 yesterday and slept until 06.30 this

morning making me feel better than the last days, but I am still

tired “inside of me” – and a few dreams too:

My mother’s mother has fallen in my hallway next to the

carpet, and it is as if she is going to be rolled into the car-

pet.

o I am now feeling Janet Parker too, so we are on the

same “line”, Janet – can you feel it (?) – and this about

my mother’s mother is to say that darkness cannot no

longer continue when and if I cannot go deep enough to

reach it.

One God, One People Page 8 May 2012

The front of the frame of my racer cycler has broken mak-

ing cycling impossible – and I see how my furniture is re-

moved.

o More of the same, I cannot continue my suffering cy-

cling to bring more darkness.

I have gone through with a colleague what he needs to de-

velop of work including new concepts over the coming

months – as if it is the same as I will do myself - and he is

now writing this down in a letter, and when he is finished,

Kim S. wants to meet him to tell him that this will be his

“promise” and what he will be evaluated on, and this is

what will save or dismiss him over the coming months.

o I am the colleague and Kim S. is God as my old self, and

on contrary to the first dreams above, this says that I will

be able to continue working the coming months to bring

deeper levels of my old self, and what is the truth (?) –

this is the game - and the truth may also be about my

own attitude of work from here, that is if I can continue

going deep enough bringing out the best of me.

I had difficulties bringing more out of darkness with light now

being very strong wanting to shine through

I woke up to a combination of darkness and light, with darkness

of the Buddha from yesterday, who is still with me, bringing me

the song Vimmersvej by Bamse – why isn’t there a GOOD ver-

sion on the Internet of this one of the most important songs of

my childhood (?) – which is really about an old and wrong fan-

tasy of mine, therefore (!), and when I first decided that I would

not write this down (which I did anyway), I was told “Highway

61 revisited” by Bob Dylan then” (!), and this is a song where

God asks Abe to kill him a son, and to do it on Highway 61, and I

can only see this in connection with killing the deepest parts in-

side of me (where we have never been before), which I cannot

reach.

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xmaciv_bob-dylan-

highway-61-revisited_music

I also received more speech of gifts, and was shown yellow of

the spirit of my mother of light, and I was told that the reason

why I still receive darkness is because I asked the spiritual world

to go to its outermost exertion combined with my decision that

I don’t want anything to die, and when I was in bath, I was

shown a small dark room with very aggressive darkness and Ve-

netian blinds, which are about to be opened to the light out-

side, and it is only with the greatest difficulties that we keep

them closed, and yes because this is what I ask you to do until

you cannot do it anymore, and at bath I was also given a vision

of another elephant of this Buddha on his way in.

I have been given the name of the previous football goal keeper

Zubizarreta and the player Drogba for some days, which I guess

will have to be to say that my football game is not quite over,

and goal keeper is normally about darkness trying to keep me

out.

I was told this was also regards from Gert: “I will now go to dig

my self down” and NO MY FRIEND, you are going to stay here

(!), and I was shown how my internet connection was now bal-

ancing between on- and off-line, which is what this is about; will

I be able to go deep enough to keep this part of my old self alive

too (?), and I have decided that it is my birthday tomorrow, and

my mother will come here at 08.30 with breakfast, we will go

shopping and later in the day have pizza at the square in

Helsingør, and yes I am NOT going to stay up the whole night

and go through my birthday tomorrow “dead tired”, this is a

decision, but I will do my best besides this.

Later in the morning I watched this video of Benny Hinn and I

asked for the energy brought from this event to me (!) to be

used to dig deep after more of my old self, and after some min-

utes I felt how the grey of the elephant – this Buddha - returned

also because of the sincerity of Benny Hinn as I am told, and

later I felt the now rescued last part of this part of the spirit of

my mother and she said “it is also me receiving him”, so she is

helping too.

Even later I heard “what did you give for a ticket” (?), which is

about the next Buddha wanting to enter, and I heard the an-

swer “nothing, we are all here because of him there” (i.e. me),

and I will see a new video of Hinn later – I have not forgotten

about Braco and also Bay Revival – but I do experience a great

effect from Hinn, whom I have decided to stick to for now.

I was encouraged to say that I have not had a cough today, and

while I think of it also not bad sleep because of John’s treat-

ment now five days ago, which should have come to me by

now, so apparently this is over now, and I feel a low voice of the

spirit of my father of light asking me “with the help of Hinn” (?),

and so it is – and BIG SMILES were included .

I felt much positivity and smiles around me today – the light of

the New World coming close to me – making it difficult to con-

nect with darkness, but even though darkness and a negative

voice was much less today, it was still there, so we are not over

yet, but it seems as being very close, but we will see.

This is what I had imagined, that when there is no more dark-

ness, the negative voices and feelings given to me will simply

stop, and this is the feeling I am almost given today, and I guess

that when I will go out cycling, I will feel more darkness again,

we will see this afternoon.

I was told that we are now down sizes like matchbox toy cars –

the smallest you can get (which I liked playing with as a child) –

which you have decided to bring with you, and the less, the

greater still matches so to say, and no light is allowed to come

in yet, unless you cannot hold it back.

I felt the new Buddha becoming stronger with me just after I

started watching this Benny Hinn video, which came after I had

felt more negativity coming against me just because of watch-

ing this video, which is what this energy of Benny brings out of

me.

One God, One People Page 9 May 2012

I am now producing energy of the Source to the world through

my personal production of energy

After writing the script so far and watching the Benny Hinn vid-

eos and lunch, I did not have more work to do, which is a new

situation to me, but since it was beautiful weather again today

and I have a new cycle, I decided that I could go for a longer

ride cycling away from Helsingør and around Gurre Lake, so this

is what I did.

On my way I was told with a serious and almost happy voice

from my right (from darkness!) “do you need me” (?), which was

from this, the new Buddha – “yes, you are welcome” (!) - and I

had just before his voice felt a large lump of darkness coming to

me, and I was told that this is exactly because of this cycle tour,

which I did even though I have received pain to my muscles of

the calf after starting to cycle on this new bicycle, but I know

that this pain will go away when the muscles have gotten used

to this new exertion.

I was also told that this is also what the feelings of the football

players Zubizarreta and Drogba was about, whether darkness

via the first (the goal keeper) or light via the second (goal

scorer) would be the strongest.

I was told that with FAITH and energy coming from exercise I

can keep going (bringing content from darkness to our New

World) and also that if I don’t feel darkness, content of darkness

will still be transferred, and I was shown by this new Buddha

how he told everyone coming after him via the long dark lifeline

of darkness “come on”.

I was told that it is all ages, which we first download now, and

that we are going through the age of Vikings now – and a few

days ago I wrote that we have received a new kingdom, and to-

day I was told that this was the Incas being transferred, and this

made me wonder because isn’t this darkness we are entering

now, which we have never entered before (?), or is this simply

fuel from darkness, which we are using to transfer these ages

from “somewhere else”, where everything was protected

against darkness if I should have lost it?

And when driving this tour, it became clear to me that the en-

ergy I provide as Stig will keep us going, bring out even more of

darkness, and I was told that first when I am in a good shape,

we will be able to reach and transfer the last, which may really

take several months from now, and yes maybe even to Decem-

ber, and at the same time, this will become an opportunity for

me to lose weight (to be able to show myself in a more slim fig-

ure than now to the world) and I thought under condition that I

will be able to sleep and that darkness will not keep me fat, but

when I am given less negativity of darkness – light knowing the

code of it – maybe my metabolism will become better, which I

wish also will be the case for my mother and Fuggi.

I was told today as also yesterday without writing it that my

mother would like “rich people” to help me because she is not

rich, which I understood as a sign of faith, and yes mother, the

time of this will (soon) come, and I am growing day by day be-

coming my age spiritually as I am physically, which is my new

goal, and yes I was given the feeling of my new LinkedIn friend

Simon here – and I have been given feelings of many others re-

cently, Anja from Aon, Thomas H., Mads S.M., Sidsel (who is still

my connection on LinkedIn!) and others – and the feelings of

these people in relation to me are helping me all the way home

to my new goal.

While cycling I was also given a déjà vue that this is the Source

that I am starting up, and that it is a condition for me to exer-

cise in order to bring energy to the world (which will remove

sicknesses etc.) and I do remember now from being a boy

where I received visions/dreams about doing exercise as a con-

dition to bring energy to the entire world (!), and this is really

why exercise is a good thing to do my friends, because you cre-

ate energy for the world (!), and I understood that when I do

this, we will not need energy from others – for example from

death of John or Robin Gibb as examples – and I am hoping that

it will also reduce sacrifices and destructions of the Universe,

and I was thinking that if I should not be able to create enough

energy myself, there is only one way to get it, and that is via the

Universe, and yes herewith changing the decision of yesterday

was it (?) or the day before that.

I was also told that it will be in this phase that Karen will call

me, and I cannot tell you how much I miss a girlfriend, nearness,

understanding and support, both ways of course, and I received

the feeling today that life will truly start now after having lived

without living, this is what this energy means to me and with

the negative voice and lack of sleep tormenting me.

I was told that without darkness of my mother’s mother, this

would not be possible to do, and I was given the thought that

negative thoughts, instincts and urges of people is what was

killing/terminating us and that people did not know that this is

what they were doing – take Lisbeth from the Commune as ONE

of MANY examples (“I only mean well” not see-

ing/understanding how she was tormenting me because of her

“misunderstandings” and wrong behaviour) of family/friends

etc., thus the world – and this is really to tell you of the primi-

tive and not intelligent force of darkness, which soaked out en-

ergy to itself in order to terminate us all to return to the stage

of being “nothing”, and yes you did not understand the conse-

quences of what you did, see (?), and yes NO, not yet, I have

decided NOT to let the light shine through yet – feeling my

cousin Jan in this connection too – and first when I know that it

is right to do or we cannot do other, I will allow this to happen,

so please be patient my dear world.

I received a couple of pretty strong heart attacks, and I was

shown and told that the energy being used to put a white dog

(man of light) into the bag (of darkness), is what is now return-

ing bringing me this, and I received generally much more nega-

tive speech when doing this tour, as expected however not very

strong and also the feeling that it is controllable darkness, so I

feel (almost) sure that if I for some reason should “lose it”, we

will come through anyway with help being brought to me.

One God, One People Page 10 May 2012

I cycled 29 kilometres, which I was more than satisfied with un-

der the conditions, and yes if this energy I produce also will

make my life bearable to live not feeling (very) tired, I should be

able to do a mix of running and cycling – and swimming if I can

afford it – making me in a better shape, and we will see.

---

And I keep receiving information about “him or her” knowing

about me, and here I was given the feeling of Peter Kær (a Dan-

ish TV presenter and entertainer) as example, and yes I will NOT

write about all I receive, only give a few examples.

I was told that Eiljah will hurt when receiving the message that

he will now have to wait for additional “months” before “nor-

mal life” will come to him, and yes I have given the team an un-

derstanding that there is a good chance that things will happen

now – unless I will be surprised as I told them – and “surprised”

is what I became today, and you do understand this, don’t you,

Elijah (?), and yes GOOD LIFE is coming to you, but you will have

to show even more patience, my friend – and that goes to the

team too.

I felt Jack several times and was told that this is in connection

with what I wrote about his late father recently.

This is the START of the Source producing energy/light to the

world and automatic removal of the last darkness

On my way home from my cycling tour, I did some shopping,

and as I have ALWAYS experienced, when I am exercising, it

automatically gives me a desire to eat healthy, thus also today,

and I decided to buy salad, tomatoes and mushrooms and I had

tuna, scrimps and dressing at home so I made me a very deli-

cious and healthy energy bomb for dinner.

I was told that today was the START of the Source including

automatic removal of the last part of darkness – including the

depth (!) – I was given three loud physical cracks at the kitchen

and a vision of the spirit of my father sitting behind a rubbish

chute confirming this (the last parts of him are on their way out)

because “everything has to be perfect”, remember (?) as I am

told, so this is really the best of a “new wave” of energy to the

world with the principle that “what you give is what you get” in

terms of love and positive thoughts/actions.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vI8AOkbfgNE&ob=av2n

This is what it took to create an automatic system removing the

last darkness, and the decisive moment was the other day when

thinking intimately of Karen without taking the STRONG bait of

darkness wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" disguised as

the Devil do, which is to “let all of your dreams come through”,

and yes I do believe you will understand such a small one.

The “Zombie-boy” looks like a dead man alive to show the

world my sufferings being a Zombie from 2006-12

At ”Aftenshowet” on DR1 TV this evening, there was several

”interesting” items, for example about a “mind reader” predict-

ing here that the two hosts in common would chose the king of

spades when asking them questions about which colour etc. of

the cards they would chose, and of course he had chosen this

card himself in forehand, and yes this is the spiritual world do-

ing the magic – but “he” is good isn’t he (?), and yes he does

NOTHING, but he takes the credit for it, and people are dazzled

and ask “how do you do this” (?), and we know it would not be

good to say “I do nothing, it is the spiritual world doing every-

thing”, would it (?) because the next time there will probably

not be people willing to pay to see it done (?), and yes this is

how the spiritual world are working with everything, which you

see, think of and cares about, and that is EVERYTHING, my

friends!

There was also the story of Rico, the “Zombie-boy”, from Can-

ada here, who has decided to be tattooed all over this body to

look like a Zombie, a skeleton, a corpse or a living dead if you

will as you can see from the pictures below.

After the interview, the journalist, Louise, told her colleague

and the viewers that she could not understand why Rico did not

answer her question precisely why he decided to look as he did

other than after 10 years he woke up looking like this (and also

to do it for the girls!), and yes, there is a good reason for this as

I am here told and that is because he has decided to do this to

show the world how I felt like living as a living dead, a Zombie,

for years – from 2006 to 2012 – still having to do my absolutely

best job being more dead than alive in order to save the world.

Rico, the “Zombie-boy” has decided to look like a dead man

alive to show the world my sufferings being a Zombie more

dead than alive from 2006-12 because of sins/darkness of man

Can you imagine how it was to live like a Zombie (?), and “no, it

is difficult” (?), and yes this is why I have created this man to

show you; to help you understand, because the way he looks

like is how I felt inside of me from 2006 to 2012 with everything

being darkness forcing me down to give up, so we all could be

darkness, which is “nothing” or in other words to destruct the

world and all life. This was the enemy I was up against.

One God, One People Page 11 May 2012

Rico on DR1 TV today – a normal man looking the opposite of

normal – who do you think this is the most scary for, people

looking at him or experiencing this yourself from the inside?

The insects on his head symbolises “the worst sexual torments

imaginable” given to me as the main weapon of darkness to

destruct life because of unrestrained sexual indulgence and

lust of mankind breaking broke the natural laws of life itself

There was also a clip with the MP Kristian Thulesen Dahl and

the “world famous” in Denmark TV presenter/host Reimer Bo

Christensen loving to ride their racer cycles, and Reimer Bo said

here that “what happens now, as instance today, warmth

comes from the asphalt, you start practising thread/pull, then it

becomes like Salsa, and it becomes music, you are casted to-

gether with the bicycle, you thread and pull, and then you have

to come music into your ears, and I give it everything together

with my daughter’s favourite song “halo” by Beyonce, and you

feel the cycle raking and you think they have laid this asphalt

only for you; this is cycling!” – and this was inspired speech

about what it means for me to cycle as I did today, which is to

spread my energy and “music of love” to the world by giving

“everything I have”, and this is how my “halo” will spread to the

whole world – this was the secret message of this broadcast my

friends . And Beyonce is truly a remarkable artist/singer,

whom I both enjoy and respect much for doing her absolutely

best, and this is a very beautiful song indeed.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bnVUHWCynig&ob=av2e

Automatic creation works when creating New Worlds

During the evening I experienced how a spiritual power very

physically grab both of my lower legs and I received the feeling

of blue spreading, and I received the strong feeling that I was to

take a standpoint about this, but since I did not know what it

was other than blue is my new self of light, I could only say “let

the light decide” and also “we are NOT finished working with

and inside of darkness”.

This evening and also several times for days I have received the

feeling of Mærsk Mc-Kinney Møller with me, and that is to the

right of me, which is “of darkness”.

I was unsure about whether or not I would be allowed to sleep

and in this connection, I received the song “Costa Kalundborg”

by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics “Der er sket en forurening af den

ydre atmosfære” (“a pollution of the outer atmosphere has

happened”) , and I don’t know what this is about other than it

tells me of darkness of the Universe.

I was shown a LARGE egg including a radio (creation with spiri-

tual communication) coming in, and I was told ”because you

have made automatic creation you know”, and when I was half

asleep – VERY tired – I received the sentence “there is only one

thing, which goes up, and that is prime numbers because its

zero value is still the predictable value”, and I don’t know what

this is about, but maybe some of your “wise guys” out there can

tell?

When I was half asleep, I was also given extremely negative

voices of darkness, so they are still with me.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Three days ago Helena was a “tired little hen” and yester-

day she went “to bed with the hens”, which is really to say

that she – as another part of my mother – is the “hen”, i.e.

creation.

The small and selfish school boys the MP Søren Pind and

Justice Minister Morten Bødskov keeps on fighting here,

and Søren even says below that he loves it – you are totally

brainwashed both of you as I have told you (!) – and

“funny” that Søren should decide to bring a reference to

“the rumble in the jungle” – the best boxing fight in history

between Cassius Clay (!) and George Foreman in 1974,

where it was “impossible” for Clay to defeat the MUCH

stronger opponent, but still he won – which I have used as

a symbol of my fight against “impossible to defeat dark-

ness” (both in my scripts and also “my sufferings), and if

you believe Søren that you “sting like a bee” as Clay, I have

do disappoint you, because both of you were inside of the

One God, One People Page 12 May 2012

“five metre high” Foreman consisting of all of you, who be-

haved wrongly and could not support me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N44vdCqI7LI

According to Søren, the Justice Minister says one to the

European Union (about criminal foreigners) and the oppo-

site to the Danish population, and I will NOT be dragged

into these political games, I will finish this one here to tell

Søren Pind and Morten Bødskov simply to work and com-

municate properly according to my basic rules to avoid

these kind of situations, which is both bureaucracy, a waste

of time and not pretty to look at – at all!

I used some time searching for old business relations on

LinkedIn, and “coincidently”, LinkedIn decided to show me

these two well-known employees from Lyngby-Taarbæk

Commune as suggestions of people to connect with, and

yes I tried with both in 2010/11, but they rejected my invi-

tation (!), and I am here given the understanding that part

of Lisbeth’s (from Helsingør Commune) misunderstandings

in me is based on old journal notes on me from Lyngby-

Taarbæk Commune, and when these misunderstandings

are written down, they have now become “the truth”, even

thought they are not, and yes my best guess is that Lisbeth

will now also send me to a shrink when meeting her again

the 8th May, and yes Lisbeth is the kind of person, who can

listen but still I cannot get through her “filter of darkness”

making it “impossible” for her to understand.

As you know, my PC monitor often “blinks” to me in differ-

ent colour nuances, which it has not done today, but it did

blink anyway through an inspired message of Brian saying

that “when the monitor cracks it is wildly annoying”, and

this is here with the meaning “we cannot keep up digging

deeper”.

Sune L. was a connection of mine on LinkedIn, but now no

more when he also got tired of seeing my postings with

links to my website, and he was one of more people, who

was excited about me when I interviewed them for a posi-

tion as investment adviser at Acta, but now you don’t have

the same positive experience of me anymore, Sune (?), and

why is that?

Helena has had her purse stolen, which is “an inspirational

act” – life is FULL of them (!) – saying that there is now no

more energy of the Old World, so we will see for how long I

can continue without opening the eyes of my new self, and

yes the longer, the better.

The local and free weekly newspaper Nordsjælland (“North

Zealand”) “decided” to follow up on my news of the 25th

April that Holger Danske – Ogier the Dane – has now

woken up when they wrote this article with the headline

“Holger Danske has woken up”, and it is about announcing

a culture canon in Helsingør, which they say has reached

the casemates of Kronborg Castle making Holger Danske

shake the sleep out of the corners of his eyes and walk out-

side to have a closer look at the Commune “hit by canons”

One God, One People Page 13 May 2012

(!), and yes it has now been in the newspaper, so it can

only be the truth!

My old colleague Jesper from Acta gave a comment to this

post, which was shown to me even though Jesper is one of

those who decided to leave me at Facebook, and it is about

a taxi symbolising “my arrival” and “a sweet lesson on pa-

tience”, and this is really to tell the world that I am indeed

now my new self, but please be patient until I will arrive,

which I will first do when I cannot enter darkness anymore,

which may be in days, weeks or even months, I don’t know,

but PLEASE BE PATIENT, because the longer this process

takes, the better result I will bring as part of our New

World. And Jesper wanted to borrow 100 DKK from Franke

because he believes he is a "good human", and you do re-

member that "money" is energy, so this is what Jesper also

soaked out of me when he "could not" understand me.

This is the text following the photo, which I liked very

much.

A sweet lesson on patience.

A NYC Taxi driver wrote:

I arrived at the address and honked the horn. After waiting a

few minutes I honked again. Since this was going to be my last

ride of my shift I thought about just driving away, but instead I

put the car in park and walked up to the door and knocked..

'Just a minute', answered a frail, elderly voice. I could hear

something being dragged across the floor.

After a long pause, the door opened. A small woman in her 90's

One God, One People Page 14 May 2012

stood before me. She was wearing a print dress and a pillbox

hat with a veil pinned on it, like somebody out of a 1940's

movie.

By her side was a small nylon suitcase. The apartment looked as

if no one had lived in it for years. All the furniture was covered

with sheets.

There were no clocks on the walls, no knickknacks or utensils on

the counters. In the corner was a cardboard

box filled with photos and glassware.

'Would you carry my bag out to the car?' she said. I took the

suitcase to the cab, then returned to assist the woman.

She took my arm and we walked slowly toward the curb.

She kept thanking me for my kindness. 'It's nothing', I told her..

'I just try to treat my passengers the way I would want my

mother to be treated.'

'Oh, you're such a good boy, she said. When we got in the cab,

she gave me an address and then asked, 'Could you drive

through downtown?'

'It's not the shortest way,' I answered quickly..

'Oh, I don't mind,' she said. 'I'm in no hurry. I'm on my way to a

hospice.

I looked in the rear-view mirror. Her eyes were glistening. 'I

don't have any family left,' she continued in a soft voice..'The

doctor says I don't have very long.' I quietly reached over and

shut off the meter.

'What route would you like me to take?' I asked.

For the next two hours, we drove through the city. She showed

me the building where she had once worked as an elevator op-

erator.

We drove through the neighborhood where she and her hus-

band had lived when they were newlyweds She had me pull up

in front of a furniture warehouse that had once been a ballroom

where she had gone dancing as a girl.

Sometimes she'd ask me to slow in front of a particular building

or corner and would sit staring into the darkness, saying noth-

ing.

As the first hint of sun was creasing the horizon, she suddenly

said, 'I'm tired.Let's go now'.

We drove in silence to the address she had given me. It was a

low building, like a small convalescent home, with a driveway

that passed under a portico.

Two orderlies came out to the cab as soon as we pulled up. They

were solicitous and intent, watching her every move.

They must have been expecting her.

I opened the trunk and took the small suitcase to the door. The

woman was already seated in a wheelchair.

'How much do I owe you?' She asked, reaching into her purse.

'Nothing,' I said

'You have to make a living,' she answered.

'There are other passengers,' I responded.

Almost without thinking, I bent and gave her a hug.She held

onto me tightly.

'You gave an old woman a little moment of joy,' she said. 'Thank

you.'

I squeezed her hand, and then walked into the dim morning

light.. Behind me, a door shut.It was the sound of the closing of

a life..

I didn't pick up any more passengers that shift. I drove aimlessly

lost in thought. For the rest of that day,I could hardly talk.What

if that woman had gotten an angry driver,or one who was impa-

tient to end his shift? What if I had refused to take the run, or

had honked once, then driven away?

On a quick review, I don't think that I have done anything more

important in my life.

We're conditioned to think that our lives revolve around great

moments.

But great moments often catch us unaware-beautifully wrapped

in what others may consider a small one.

3rd

May: The New World has now gradually started with

my rebirth and production of energy of the Source

Dreaming of being “pure love of God” with people being the

same when being part of me

I went to bed already at approx. 21.45 yesterday evening and I

slept with disturbances until approx. 06.30 this morning - feel-

ing alright but still tired today – with these dreams:

I see Caroline Henderson and somehow I am a new edition

of her, which is “pure love of God”, and first now I enter

my father’s office on my way home with my cake. He tells

me “well, you dare to face me now”, and he is almost

knocking me out, but it almost has no effect on me now, I

keep my composure, and see how a line inside of me is al-

most on its way out because of the pressure from my fa-

ther, but I keep control of it, and while I am there I bring

my energy to the cake and all of the surroundings. I drive

around with others for music jobs and I am stopped and

One God, One People Page 15 May 2012

asked “who are you” and I answer “pure love of God – like

Sanna”.

o Caroline Henderson was one of the “pop divas” of Den-

mark until she became a “jazz diva” – a truly remarkable

talent too – and I am she, and she is part of me, which is

how it is to be everything, and in this meaning she is also

“pure love of God” as all people are, and I do under-

stand that the music scene of Denmark knows about me

via Michael Hardinger, Sanne Salomonsen and others

(?), and here I meet the darkness of my father stronger

than ever, and even though darkness does its absolutely

best to destruct me, I am almost indestructible now, and

the cake is still our creation. And here Caroline sings a

truly beautiful song very beautifully .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_2ihVhsnmVM

I am lying on the top of a bed being on a concert tour to-

gether with Depeche Mode and a Swedish cover band

called “cover masters of Depeche Mode” and 10 other

bands, and Depeche Mode has decided to share their

songs also to be played by the other bands, which I like.

o This cover band will also have to be about my inner self

being “everything”, and here Sweden is still about “joy

and happiness” and the music about my love to the

world.

Something about Sanne Salomonsen being in my mother’s

apartment singing “hon har blommor i sitt hår” (“she has

flowers in her hair”), and there are Swedes too with beauti-

ful names.

o My mother is about flowers, because our new life is a

flower, which is really a good sign, and yes “it opened up

my eyes” to how our new life will be, which you will feel

the more I send out my energy/love to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D5fRVm3k1aY

I am visiting Dan Rachlin, Sanne Salomonsen and Kasper

Winding, and they have seen my Facebook postings, which

they believe are funny, and Sanna is washing trousers for

free.

o Sanne and Kasper were together on the recording of the

“top of the pops” TV programme on Mallorca recently,

and did you have a good chat with the cameras off (?),

and in the dream I felt the attitude of Kasper as the atti-

tude of my old friend Christian, who may be “influ-

enced” by my Facebook postings too, but not saying

anything – but some days ago, I felt Torben, his good

friends, so maybe you are speaking about me but not

with me? And I woke up to “kom nu hjem” (“come home

now”) by Kasper Winding.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U39RadaFkrQ

I am working at the trust company of Danske Bank, and a

Swede asks to receive an offer on inserting millions also re-

ceiving offers from two American banks. Managers write

about an attack, and the market is brutal without limits

when it comes to attacking each other – and I wrote about

it, but they don’t listen.

o Inserting money from Swedes will have to be about

bringing energy including joy and happiness from our

New World – the Source, but it depends on the darkness

symbolised by American banks attacking me, and in real

life this will have to be about the continuous darkness of

the financial sector, which still – even after 2008/09! –

continues their disgusting chase on “profits” as if noth-

ing had happened.

I first received the song “she is a maniac” from Flashdance

followed by “power of love” by Huey Lewis and the News,

which is both related to my mother with “maniac” being

when she does not believe in me, and the power of love

because no mother has a greater love for her son than my

mother, and this is what has and still is pulling the load

forwards when we are going “back to the future” .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VkAVfsw5xSQ

A short dream about Karen visiting me because she cannot

keep away, and we have a cappuccino.

o Is Karen going to contact me soon (?) as I am now told

again and this time via a dream.

o I was given “Maria Magdalena” by Sandra, which I liked

much as a pop song in the 1980’s.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6KBhW00yx58

I woke up to two hiccups, which you know is still about the

combination sacrifices of the Universe together with pro-

gress of our creation.

We are doing structural changes to the Universe, which were

impossible to do in the Old World saving MANY lives

Today was my birthday, and from the morning I felt how big

portions of darkness entered me as part of the new automatic

system, and I continued receiving negative speech, but again it

was with the strong feeling of it being in a controllable way, be-

cause if I did not absorb it, it would stop temporarily as I was

also given an example of, but I have decided NOT to show less

will power now just because of this.

I was told that those who have read my scripts from the begin-

ning of May 2009 from my old computer, which was stolen

from me in May 2009 in Nairobi, do not understand why I have

not showed myself yet to the world, but you will .

I was told again what I have been told before, so better to bring

it this time, which is that royal families do look forward to be-

come “normal people” like everyone else in our New World

without kingdoms as we know today, and yes “believe it or not,

Ripley”.

I was happy for my mother to arrive at 08.15 bringing breakfast,

so we could get a good start to the day sitting at the balcony

wathing the beautiful view over the sea to Sweden also with

beautiful weather again today – and sadly John was too weak to

One God, One People Page 16 May 2012

come, and yes he is receiving energy from me, so he will be-

come better when I produce more energy.

Afterwards we drove to Hillerød 25 kilometres away to do

shopping today – many good offers in Rema 1000 (!) – and as

usual my mother was happy to buy me different kind of gifts,

thank you very much, and we returned home at 11.30, where I

started to update the script of yesterday, which I continued do-

ing together with starting the script of today until 14.50, and I

could have decided to keep on writing, but no, I will try to

walk/run now even though my legs hurt a little from the cycling

yesterday, and we know I will meet my mother at 16.30, so a

short run it will be and then write later this evening, and to pub-

lish late this evening or tomorrow morning, and yes then I will

take it from there.

During the afternoon I was told “now we can almost not see the

refrigerator anymore”, and this is here where I have to have

faith in life still being transferred from darkness. Later I was told

“no, there was still an access there”, which came when I had

done my best work writing the chapter of the Zombie-boy yes-

terday, and yes taking my time instead of being impatient fin-

ishing as quickly as possible, and this is also the way in for the

last darkness, and yes I cannot work differently to what I have

done for MANY months now.

But the running was truly an anti-climax to yesterday, because I

thought I could much more than I could, and just because I cy-

cled 29 kilometres, it does NOT mean that I can run without

problems, because I could NOT also because my running trou-

sers automatically fell down, so I will have to get some better –

if I can afford it – and to start running on asphalt and not in the

wood as today, and to start up by 5, 10, 15 and 20 minutes be-

coming better and stronger week by week – and when running I

was given an immensely strong pressure when being told that

everything depends on me to get the energy production of the

Source up requiring me to exercise much better than this, “you

are the only one who can do it”, and also that I only have a lim-

ited time to do this, and I felt how this pressured me, but there

was also something wrong in this, which simply is that we do

not have a pressure on time because with the start of our New

World, we really live in a New World without time, but the

world has not discovered it yet! (or else the feeling of this will

become stronger with more of my energy coming).

So I was quickly back, and I was told that “you use us – darkness

– as the fuel to do this” – and I don’t know what is done at the

moment, but is it “simply” to change the poles, turning around

the Earth and the whole Universe to become unified with the

spiritual world (?), and this is what I understand it is. This is the

operation, which saves the most lives of all – and that is all over

the Universe, and yes when doing these structural changes to

the Universe using our new tool called “no boundaries for our

thoughts” (of creation), and again because I decided NOT to

give up bringing everything with us.

I was happy receiving birthday greetings confirming that people

have not totally forgotten about me

I was truly HAPPY receiving many nice birthday greetings on

Facebook, which also confirmed that I am not totally forgotten

by and given up on by old friends and colleagues.

Of all greetings I was the most happy to receive this very nice

greeting from Niklas, who had decided to take time and do

something more than the one-line greetings as most people

sadly do today, and I was happy to see that he decided to do

the same as I often to, which is to bring the favourite music of

people as part of the greetings, and here he brought a concert

from David Bowie’s 50th birthday, and as I wrote in my reply,

this meant that “almost not an eye was dry” because of how

happy he made me – and when you know, my dear world, that

by doing your absolutely best not being lazy makes people

happy, this is simply what I encourage you to do.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vEEgA_FavSk

And here are some examples of other greetings with Vivi – my

old colleague from Fair – saying “thank you for the beautiful

weather” and Brian doing the same when saying “a day where

the weather is fantastically beautiful, thank you for that”, and is

this small signs of people saying “we believe in you, and this is

how we have decided to tell it” (?), and this is at least how I un-

derstood it, which also made me happy.

One God, One People Page 17 May 2012

And with these greetings – also from my sister - I can con-

clude that people, who do not follow/read me on Facebook

and/or my website/scripts, they “cannot” believe in me – for

example most of my father’s family and Facebook and LinkedIn

connections leaving me (!) – and people reading me on Face-

book and/or my scripts have much easier to believe in me, and I

am experiencing both groups now.

I was also happy receiving an “email postcard” from my aunt

Inge and her husband Ove with birthday greetings and also re-

gards for my mother, and I wrote back saying that I think much

of how she and my father (and also Kirsten and Ove) are doing,

and that I hope she will update me – and also to send my re-

gards to all including my father and Kirsten, and also her son Jan

even though he “could not” answer my email and Facebook in-

vitation, which made me sad because I don’t believe I have

done anything to hurt him, and yes Inge, is this what you regret,

that your own son cannot understand and decides to ignore me

instead of understanding and communicating with me?

I was sad yet again NOT to receive greetings from Karen, which

is difficult for you to do Karen, when you do not want to be

Facebook friends with me and do not have my birthday in-

cluded in your calendar, and yes I may have sent you 8-9 birth-

day and 8-9 Christmas greetings, and eeehhhh how many did

you send to me (?) – besides from one card and gift given to me

personally when we “knew” each other – and yes, is it NONE

(?), and what are you thoughts about this, Karen, does this

make you proud or embarrassed (?) or both depending on your

“feelings”?

The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and

production of energy of the Source

I had agreed to meet my mother at the square of Helsingør at

16.30 to sit down and have a drink in the sun and afterwards

“the best pizzas in the world” at Tony’s Restaurant, and John

was still tired not coming – but he had a good blood test again

today not requiring a blood transfuse, and yes I told you from

the beginning that I would become your “blood donor” trans-

ferring energy to you – and while we were sitting there at “the

most cosy square in the world that I know of”, I received more

spiritual information, which came after a day where “controlla-

ble darkness” had kept me almost on my edge, and it made me

conclude that EVERYTHING is now part of our New World – in-

cluding darkness not yet becoming light – and NOTHING can

now be lost, it is only a matter of time before I have produced

enough energy to absorb the rest darkness, which will gradually

make the world a better place to be including the end of sick-

nesses etc., and we have all the time in the world because light

is in control of time and the conclusion is really that when I

have become my new self and the Source has now being

switched on, we have now started our New World (in the small,

but growing day by day) and we did it without the world dis-

covering it – Earth at least – which is how I decided for it to be

in order to save the world and myself for as much pain as possi-

ble. Had I as my old self died from a heart attack, it would have

been visible and perceptible for the world!

And I had much darkness wanting to “kill, kill” but “kill what”

(?), my dear darkness, because you cannot eliminate anything

now when the New World has started, and I know that the Uni-

verse is still sacrificing because of darkness and the low produc-

tion of energy from the Source to start with, but it is impossible

to eliminate anyone, and yes this is what the “kill, kill” com-

mand has been about, the desire of darkness to totally elimi-

nate life to return to the previous state of “nothing”. And the

question is what will happen if I should “lose it” now, will it

make more destructions of the Universe or will it simple be kept

back because we know the code of it (?), which I am not sure

about now.

I was told that “we would like to improve your life” – it is still a

nightmare with negative speech etc. when it comes to me - at

the same time as the world is hurting because of lack of energy,

which was symbolised by my mother having received a spring

finger and a swelled hand and lower arm.

We had a nice couple of hours together until 18.30 and truly the

best pizza at Tony’s, and the nice female waiter remembered

me from last year here because I praised their pizzas much, and

I asked her to bring regards from “mother and son” to Tony,

who was not there.

Thoughts and decisions of my mother will become reality in our

New World because she is the leader of it!

Earlier today my mother had asked me if I wear a cycle helmet

when cycling, and I told her that I do not because I don’t have

any, and also that I have never fallen on my bicycle – and to me

freedom is about being responsible for your own safety and the

safety of all of us – and when I later cycled down to town to

meet her again, a few metres in front of me, a cycling lady hold-

ing and cycling with another cycle next to her, crashed, and I

was given the feeling of a connection with what my mother told

about the helmet – to fall on a bicycle – and when we had sat

down at the pizzeria, we spoke with the nice waiter about the

price of tap water (if we had not ordered wine) – and the water

One God, One People Page 18 May 2012

costs nothing when ordering wine and 10 DKK when not order-

ing wine or other drinks, which to me is WRONG, because it

does not correspond to the “true price” – and my mother spoke

about Americans ordering tap water only at restaurants, and

not many minutes afterwards, a group of Americans came and

sat down next to us, and a long time after receiving their pizzas,

they had not received any drinks making my mother wonder

much because how can you eat without drinking (?), and then it

turned out that the waiter had “forgotten” to bring them the

ordered drinks, and yes these are two examples of our New

World being my mother, and what she says/decides as the

leader will become reality, and this is why mother that it is of

importance that you truly behave and follow my basic rules – all

of them – and NOT to be negative because what you decide and

think (!) is what will be carried out, which you know is the same

power as me, so please be careful about what you decide to

think and do!!!

---

I was tired and tired of working and had NO motivation to work

the whole evening to finish and publish the last three days of

scripts, but I decided that it would be good doing it, so I did it (!)

and that was by 22.50.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Today Mads was wise when saying that “sunshine must be

invented by a man”, and this is not only about sunshine,

but about the Source creating the sun, and in this respect,

you are right, Mads, it was invented by a man as part of the

Trinity.

Dan Rachlin brought a link to this “the most entertaining

debate on Facebook”, which was about Eline being inspired

when writing “God loves all people, you too Brian Mørk”,

and then she had to fight against non-believers attacking

her making her the “idiot” for believing because who can

believe in God because of different reasons (don’t believe

in the Bible, God is probably a “loving energy”, who we

cannot understand and “if Gud runs and decides, he must

be a cold and dum “twerp” since he can let go all over the

world” , and it made me sad once again to witness all of

these ignorant but still knowing-all non-believers, and I de-

cided to write a message to Eline telling her that she is

right – God loves all people including Brian Mørk despite of

how he treated me (!) – and I also encouraged her to read

and understand my website telling her just how close God

is to return to mankind, and I wonder if she will have the

patience doing this?

One God, One People Page 19 May 2012

Kenneth from the meditation group also had birthday to-

day, so I sent him this greeting, and he returned with the

short greeting “Hjertelig tillykke med dagen”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f3zUYK4YU8M

I was happy to see how Jimmy could let go of his positive

feelings towards Kenneth sending him this fantastic posi-

tive greeting, but I am not spreading the same ”love, hap-

piness and humour” as Kenneth according to you, Jimmy

(?), which is why you did not have “energy” also to send

me greetings (?), and yes you do know from where you re-

ceived all of the loving energy you and the meditation

group “soaked” in you?

Helena said that ”the time of miracles is not over, is it” (?) –

apparently she was in the need of one – and I showed her

an example of a bleeding Jesus statue showing the suffer-

ings of one man because of the sins of mankind including

“impatient” people, who “cannot” understand, and I won-

der if Helena is starting to understand from my Facebook

postings alone (when she “cannot” read my website) in-

cluding this miracle that I am indeed the suffering man, the

Son of God (?), but I don’t know when she “cannot” send

me a reply.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Om6qmJW-

lMQ&feature=player_embedded

Jette brought this big hen and saying that ”it is me standing

out here knocking on the door”, which is about my TRUE

new self, which is not opened to me as long as there is still

more darkness to absorb in the corner of the room where I

am sitting.

One God, One People Page 20 May 2012

Søren Pind and Lykke Friis have arranged for the movie

”the Island President” about the now former President of

the Maldives, Mohamed Nasheed, to be shown in a cinema

in Denmark, where they will attend too to have a debate

with the audience, and I liked this initiative supporting this

man, which is simply what I wrote.

UFO Politics brought a link to a video explaining about “the

Arecibo message” of mankind to the Universe being an-

swered in crop circles, and I decided to share the video on

my Facebook timeline asking people to use a few minutes

to watch this to become wiser on people of other civiliza-

tions before they will show themselves to the entire Earth.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kW3NW7OIWDw&feature=

related

I was sad to see that a former very good business associa-

tion of mine Kim Andersen from PFA Pension (and before

that Danica) ”could not” accept my LinkedIn invitation and

“could not” send a reply to me, but he was curious enough

to look at my LinkedIn profile, and it seems as if I am both

misunderstood and blacklisted by (part of) the life & pen-

sion industry in Denmark, and why is it so difficult for you

to understand me (?), and oh yes, because you don’t do

what it takes to understand, which simply is to read and lis-

ten.

One God, One People Page 21 May 2012

One God, One People Page 22 May 2012

5. The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without

limitations of laws of physics

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 4th May: The Southern Hemisphere

showed the birth of our New Earth

made without limitations of laws of

physics

Dreaming of my key for the New World being safe, but I am still digging deeper

into darkness.

Yesterday I was shown how the spiritual world will follow decisions/thoughts

of my mother as the leader of the New World, and it continued this morning,

but I had to interfere temporarily removing her as the leader making myself

the leader until she will become responsible following my basic rules without

thinking, acting or deciding negatively – but her positive/objective thoughts

and decisions are to be followed by the spiritual world.

Strong darkness wanted to make me believe that I have not saved and trans-

ferred all souls of our Old World to the New World, and that I would continue

suffering for five years until all people of the Universe have faith in me with

the risk still to eliminate life, and it came to me incredible strongly breaking all

“rules” of the game so far, but I decided NOT to believe in it because all life

was transferred to our New World in 2012, and should I be wrong, which I

don’t believe I am, I have asked light to help me and NEVER to allow any life to

become eliminated. I do believe everything will be ready from me in 2012,

where I will open up my eyes “suddenly”, and the rest should be “piece of

cake” from here with everyone quickly believing in me with the help of the

media and politicians!!!

My Facebook friend, Jette, shared the meaning of pictures of the Southern

Hemisphere with me starting the 1st May with “the beginning birth of the New

Earth to the right, there are labour pains” culminating with my birthday yes-

terday with “an angel protecting a kneeling knight, who delivers a victim, the

old Earth”, “the traffic of the New Earth protected by powerful angels…because

you will always deliver a soul – before you get a “new” soul – or the same..in

cleansed condition! :)” and late today, she saw “father, mother and child” as in

the Trinity. I understood these visions of Jette as confirmation of “impossible

structural changes” to Earth and the Universe, which are made now in our

New World where we are no longer limited by any laws of physics. Jette is a

“special friend”, i.e. “servant”, of mine, who saw these pictures with a com-

bined physical/spiritual vision, and she received energy of Christ during this

process.

I was happy receiving an email from Meshack, who together with his family are

doing “okay”. He is now a volunteer for a “Christian organization” helping the

refugees in “North-Eastern”, is this the same as saying that he is a volunteer at

Dadaab for the Lutheran World Federation? He told me that David has NOT

sent him his share of my transferral, and that David now does not communi-

cate (!), which of course is WRONG, and I have asked the team to communi-

cate and stay friends, and to tell me who to send ONE TRANSFERRAL to the 31st

May, and if you “cannot” communicate and agree, I will send you nothing!

I continued receiving strong darkness this evening coming from “smaller and

smaller boxes” including “greater and greater Indians” and I received “burning

love” from a voice inside of darkness telling me that “this is how to do it”.

Short stories of BBC bringing a story of Hitler’s “messiah complex”, YouTube

giving me a warning claiming that my Neil Young video includes content of

“the Daily Show” (!!!), Mads saying that Obama goes after the throat (of the

Devil, Romney!) and “It runs in butter for the Béarnaise King” is both about a

fine restaurant and me becoming the king spreading light everywhere, and

when will I open up the eyes of my new self (?); when all darkness is absorbed

One God, One People Page 23 May 2012

or when the world will know about and have faith in me?

2. 5th May: My new self and our New

World continuous to grow when ab-

sorbing and using the fuel of even more

darkness

Dreaming of driving up the trees of creation, which may take five years to do

(!), as my new self producing energy of the Source I don’t have to produce en-

ergy manually as I did in the Old World, support of the world has helped me

set up “the kitchen of future life” and showing my feelings is how I have played

the game to defeat darkness.

I received an inspired visit by VERY nice people of Jehovah's Witnesses, who

told me that they preach the gospel until “the end come”, and that we do live

in the “end times” before God will intervene creating Paradise. I decided to tell

them about my “spirituality”, my website and more than 5,000 pages of scripts

and that we are now not any long at the “end times” but “the first times of our

New World”, and that all religions will be replaced by the philosophy of God

called “One God, One People”, and I encouraged them to read and understand

my website, and preach my words with the question being if they “can” do this

or if their “old faith” is “too strong” to start believing in me!

I received symbolically my throne as the King and I continued my journey

deeper inside of me for now bringing more sufferings, and I asked the spiritual

world to create a system continuing our road deeper inside of me “forever and

ever” also removing my sufferings as “side effects”.

I am the only one of the New World receiving darkness (!) – it is now up to the

world to change/improve your “poor habits”.

I have opened for an “infinity of trains” going deeper into my infinite self creat-

ing deeper and deeper blue/gold, but it comes with immense sufferings, which

I do hope will decrease so I will not “lose it”.

Short stories of why my class friend Stone said “cheers” at our confirmation in

1980, my new self and our New World is continuing to grow when absorbing

and using the fuel of even more darkness, I am continuing to improve our New

World creating “super-dishes” of life, the writer of leading articles and his

newspaper Politiken also belongs to darkness as long as they do not DARE to

write about me, Medina saved a strange dog, which is about saving more life

when going deep and deeper inside of me, I recommended a well-known busi-

ness executive of Denmark not to waste his time on the old system of Den-

mark but to help me spreading my words of our New World Order, an inspired

story saying that I become ”deeper and deeper” and I love Americans being

outgoing but not their superficial attitude.

4th

May: The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of

our New Earth made without limitations of laws of phys-

ics

Dreaming of my key for the New World being safe, but I am still

digging deeper into darkness

I went to bed at 23.15 after quite a stressful and spiritually

“negative” day and slept until 07.00 – still somewhat tired to-

day – with this dream as the only I could remember.

I am together with four black people, the key is safe, and

an incredible beautiful black lady has a good eye for me. I

go home, forget my duvets and meet fashion people. Two

gay men wants to force me against my will, but I refuse and

when I run from them, one is shooting an arrow at me,

which hits me in the thigh.

o My key – of the New World – is safe against darkness,

but still darkness wants to force its sexual game on me,

and to me this means that we are digging deeper into

this darkness.

I removed my mother as the leader of the New World until she

will become responsible following my basic rules

Yesterday, my mother asked me if my computer works, and I

told her that it works “fine”, which is not “excellent” you know,

but “fine”, and this morning when switching on the computer, I

heard from the bathroom the fan of the computer creating a

loud constant noise for a couple of minutes, which made me

think “this is strange, it never does that”, and when I walked to

the computer, I saw that the monitor was still dark even though

I had switched it on, the computer was now apparently in dis-

order (!), and I understood the connection to my mother and

her question yesterday, and I could only say “no, I am the

strongest”, and then instantly it made the computer to “decide”

to reboot itself – without me touching anything – and now it

started up normally again.

One God, One People Page 24 May 2012

When I later was in bath, I remember that my mother used the

word “kill” yesterday, and even though it was “innocently”, I

understood that she is now the leader of the New World, and

the spiritual world will follow her decisions and thoughts, and

this is where I decided “no, this will NOT work out – I don’t want

people to die because of wrong or negative thoughts/decisions

of my mother”, so I decided that I will be the leader until she is

responsible – keeping my basic rules – and when she does, she

will become the leader again, and yes this is how I need to start

from the top using my (new) principle to remove the responsi-

bility of people as long as they are not responsible, and to teach

them to improve (follow my basic rules!) and afterwards to re-

instate them, but when it comes to positive/objective/right de-

cisions of my mother, she is to be followed, and yes this is the

power I have as the highest in the hierarchy, that’s why.

Later I was told that “this is from where darkness could get out

to the world” (through my mother), but no, darkness will have

to deal with me and with no one else!

I was shown a library with many books and was told “because of

your decision, your mother will not get access to the library”,

and I replied “no, this is wrong, the library is open to anyone”,

and that is to people who can access it, which requires spiritual

openness, and with the increasing energy of light and reducing

darkness of our New World, more and more people will get ac-

cess – and this also goes to all of you out there in our Universe,

and thank you for giving me the feeling of you, and yes “easy to

forget you when I don’t know you, but happy that you will

never forget me” as they told me that they will not and yes

positive words followed here because of the result of my jour-

ney, but I do believe I have brought enough of these in my

scripts.

I was also thinking that darkness cannot eliminate life – but it

can still create physical damages to the Universe including

physical loss of life, if needed - and told that the power to cre-

ate has been removed from darkness (in our New World it is

only possible to created what is “positive”), and I thought that

this should mean that darkness as a consequence will reduce or

maybe even remove its sexual speech and torments (which was

used as the weapon trying to destroy the world, and when it

cannot anymore, there is no use of this weapon), we will see.

Compared to yesterday, I did not receive much negative voices

and stress today, but I felt how my desire to cough increased

much, which is the effect of John’s chemotherapy, which is not

only destroying him from the inside but also me as it also hap-

pened when my mother received the same “treatment”, but of

course “difficult to understand it is”.

This morning I was motivated to play music by Tøsedrengene

(“the WIMPS” – do you see why?), which was a HUGE Danish

band of the 1980’s, and when I looked into my CD box contain-

ing all works of this fine band, I knew it was for me to find the

album called “tiden står stille” (“time is standing still”), which

you know is basically the idea of our New World – we will see

how this will work out later when more of it opens – and while

we are at it, let us play what is the greatest hit of this band, and

also an encouragement to the official world to follow, which ba-

sically is to “sig du ka’ li' mig” (“say that you like me”), which

you may like to do when you have decided no longer to be a

“wimp” but an Indian?

http://vimeo.com/34302811

I was shown a typical Danish beach and receive a thimble so I

will not continue to hurt because of darkness.

Is all life of the Old World now saved/transferred so I can open

up my eyes or do I have to continue suffer for five years?

I was asked “will the last darkness be converted to light when

people will obtain faith in and follow me” (?), and I was given

the answer “yes, this is basically the head rule no. 1 from now”,

and “things will only get better from here”, which is about my

sufferings.

And it seems that I am in my dark corner until people will have

faith, and the more faith, the more energy will be produced of

our New World, which is what will make all people improve –

and the more, the easier it will become, and all of this sounds

fine, but what is inside of darkness now (?), because did we not

transfer all life as souls to the New World as I was told after

everyone had been me for 9 months (?), and if this is true, what

is now remaining inside of this darkness (?), and yes I don’t get

it, but I am sure that light will make me understand this later –

and I was told that if I should give in to darkness, which became

stronger this afternoon, and my tiredness/exhaustion stronger

– thus my defence systems weaker – the life inside of darkness

would become nothing, no code of darkness or light, but didn’t I

just conclude that it is now impossible to eliminate life of our

New World (?), and yes I don’t get this now, but probably later.

I also felt my aunt Inge and even more my father Peer and

much darkness coming in because of Inge considering what to

answer me after my email to her yesterday, and I was thinking

briefly “my father has not died without anyone telling me, has

he” (?), and I decided that Inge would at least have told me, so I

do believe he made it too, but I am never really sure.

I received more input that if I “lose it”, I will lose darkness and

what is inside of there now (?), and I was told that it also would

mean the end of life, that people would physically die together

with their soul dying, and I decided that I simply do NOT believe

in this, this must be darkness speaking to me, and yes we are all

now in the New World, but what is inside of darkness now after

having created a perfect New World? And what happened to

the strong feeling of “controlled darkness” if I should “lose it”

herewith stopping? This could only be a game maybe saying

that there is (practically) no darkness left now, but a STRONG

one of its kind!

During the afternoon I decided to do a “short” cycle tour, and I

had found out that I could use the “Endomondo” programme,

which I downloaded already in 2010 to my mobile phone, be-

cause there is FREE access to the GPS satellites, which are used

to track my road and pace, and once again I was very happy us-

One God, One People Page 25 May 2012

ing the cycle as exercise tool both on road and in the forest

(much better than in fitness rooms if you ask me!), and it is truly

challenging when driving the small forest paths requiring “the

right balance” (!) – feeling the chef Rene Redzepi from Restau-

rant Noma here (still symbolising the best food, i.e. life, imagin-

able – and this short distance became 19,2 kilometres when

coming home, which I did in 57 minutes, which is not very

quick, but for me it was VERY good, and I tried to stand up

when driving uphill like in body-bike/spinning at fitness centres

and this kind of interval-training should be the best there is, and

“interval” it truly is when one kilometre took me between 2:06

and 4:35 minutes depending on the terrain I cycled through.

When I returned home, I met a man and a lady maybe 20 years

older than I (?), and they had be cycling for 30 kilometres (!) so

“maybe I should follow you to come in better shape” – do you

remember (?) – and they had bought the best meat and eggs at

a farm new Borsholm a few kilometres from here, which was

really a sign that I am still going in the right direction.

At the bath after cycling I was told about the lifeline to the last

darkness is “where we hid all life”, and still I wondered about

this because I do remember that in the Easter of 2011 all life

was led back to the Source to bring energy for the final show-

down between light and darkness, and this was used to create a

New World, and nine months afterwards in January 2012 all

souls of the Old World was brought to life again in our New

World (to be read from my front webpage) when they started

being integrated with their new souls into one new soul, and

yes this is what I believe in, this is what was the “first story”,

which could be wrong, but I don’t believe it is, and even if you

have created a story, where darkness would say “if you don’t

believe there is life inside of this darkness, there will be nothing

to transfer, because then there is none”, I can only say this, if

there is more darkness, bring it to me, and if it takes 1, 3 or 5

years to bring the rest, this is what it will take, and yes you gave

me diarrhoea at bath and a red feeling of darkness destroying

life, and NO I will NOT allow you – and if I am wrong, I know

that when doing my best, I will get the right answer sooner than

later, and it is on this foundation that we continue bringing

more from darkness if there is more to bring – let the light de-

cide (!) – and if there is no more to bring, you will stop, and yes

I know that it is also connected with my faith, but this is how we

do a double binding on the shoes – leading both ways (the spiri-

tual and physical world) – and that is just to be sure of course,

and I do believe this has been one of the worst attacks of dark-

ness creating a whole new type of game, and yes “come on,

bring me the best you got, you don’t stand a chance, you will all

become light” as we still say here.

So what this is about is really for me to decide if we are done

with all darkness now, or if I have to suffer FIVE YEARS more,

and yes I do believe I have told you about how I feel, and yes

with a “double binder” it is impossible to be wrong, because the

light will ALWAYS tell me the truth at the end, and should I be

wrong, we will simply continue for five more years, and yes I am

NOT as Stig going to tell you when to end the game, this will

simply happen automatically when there is no more darkness,

and this will be the day when I will open up my eyes, and yes

we still have the game about whether this will happen gradually

or suddenly, and right now I do believe it will happen suddenly

and that it will be here in 2012, but we will see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EkCc_qiI7UA

I also wrote this chapter “forgetting it”, which is a little bit dif-

ferent than the new above:

This is the question about whether it will take me five years of

suffering or if I am done now, and let me be clear, my priority is

to continue suffering for up to five years to get every single one

with me, but I do believe that I now have every single one with

me in our New World and that it is only a matter of “starting

the show” to let everyone believe, which should not be very dif-

ficult when the media and politicians will decide to speak

openly about “their secrets” and not least what they will see.

The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth

made without limitations of laws of physics

Jette decided to share this picture of the Southern Hemisphere

from yesterday with me apparently including a “secret mes-

sage, and as I wrote to her, I could not “see” anything but

clouds, but when I asked her what she could see, she told me

that it is an angel protecting a kneeling knight, who delivers a

victim, the old Earth, and I still could not see it even though she

also explained me how to look (can you see it?), but I believe

her, and the knight might be me, you know …. .

One God, One People Page 26 May 2012

After receiving this message from Jette, I was shown a large

king coming to me spiritually and told that he is released be-

cause of Jette, and because I decided to be open and ask in-

stead of the opposite trying to be clever on things I don’t know

of (as so many sadly do today because they believe they are

“weak” if they do not, but the sad truth is that they are indeed

weak when they do).

This inspired me to start asking her what other pictures, she has

brought recently, meant, and the following should be the same,

but gives an overview “the kneeling right to the right of the

middle and the angel right to the left, if the frieze could be

turned, you would see the new birth behind the angel to the

right”, so this is about a new birth, and it is from my birthday

yesterday, where I had both my 46th and also my 1st birthday,

and I guess there might be a connection here as I am told with a

smile .

And this is the same – with a “larger” old Earth.. all the old

Earth, maybe, as Jette said.

Here Jette says that we are “further on the frieze…the connec-

tion of the story…or more correct the traffic of the New Earth

protected by powerful angels…because you will always deliver a

soul – before you get a “new” soul – or the same..in cleansed

condition! :)”, and here she talks about our new soul, which is

really the combination of the creation of a new soul of each in-

dividual in a New World and now combined with the old soul of

the Old World, which was transferred in January 2012, and yes

our new soul is perfectly “pure”.

This is a picture from the 1st May to which Jette says “powerful

– as in many thousand years old dripstone and the beginning

birth of the New Earth to the right, there are labour pains, which

“sing” here and there in the bottom and to the left in the pic-

ture”, and I felt the spirit of my mother as the mother giving

birth while writing these lines.

I asked her how she sees this, physically on the picture or com-

bined with a spiritual vision (which I often do my self for exam-

ple when seeing UFO’s where I see the UFO on the sky, and

then I am given a spiritual vision in connection with the UFO

making me see “some more”, which is not there physically, but

you know a vision given to my spiritually, just like when you

dream, but of course are awake), and she answers “the power-

ful – is physically in my thought – firm and strong – in co-

operation with the spiritual, which is (experience) spirit, it gives

a whole and a meaning – also in connection with your “awaken-

ing” undertaking”, and as I understand her, she is given the

same type of seeing as I – a combination of physical/spiritual vi-

sion – but she can see something I cannot, and I can see things,

she cannot, this is how it is.

After receiving this, I received a spiritual feeling and vision of a

long dog in my hall, which I physically walked into – and I was

told that the “birth” Jette speaks about is for not cutting the

lifeline of the dog, and again is this really where we have hidden

“everything”, and is the message I received in January about the

transferral of all souls to our New World not true, or can both

be true, and I don’t know, but these pictures speak of our new

birth, I know that I am born as my new self, and when I am born

as my new self, everything is born including all new souls, and

yes I know that I am born as the last, which tells me that all in-

dividual souls could be transferred in January 2012, which is still

what I believe in.

One God, One People Page 27 May 2012

Jette also sent me the following picture of clouds, where she

sees the philosopher Søren Kierkegaard (see the fine, thin

glasses on the sharp tip of the nose and the small mouth, right

over the middle), and out of focus are other “writing people”,

and I asked her to let me hear from her when seeing “some-

thing important”, and I told her with my spiritual voice that she

through this process receives energy of Christ as a coming ser-

vant of mine – thank you, Jette .

Later, just after midnight at 00:22 she saw this “father, mother

and child” and I still cannot see it myself, but there may be oth-

ers who can see it (?), and if you can, you are watching the Trin-

ity including my new self as the Son.

And when I am thinking, to me this is about the structural

changes of Earth and the Universe, which I have written about

for days, and you know doing impossible changes according to

physics, which can only be done because there are no limits in

our New World where everything is directed with thoughts

without laws of physics limiting us.

I also remember that I have received a déjà vue these days

about “Earth sacrificing its life”, and I told myself “never”, which

this also just may be the result of – receiving spiritual smiles

here - and yes Earth will have to become in its greatest shape

ever, which also goes to all of our New World and all New

Worlds in fact, and yes “we’ve only just begun” creating a fu-

ture of “insane beauty”, which some may still say today (about

you) – and when watching this beautiful song right now when

finding it, I thought of Karen Carpenter as “an angel” and a

comment at YouTube says “nobody could sing like Karen. she

was one of a kind, an angel sent to us from Heaven”, so this was

a sign to tell me that there are indeed angels helping us, and I

only know that they are around me and help bringing darkness

to me to be cleansed as I am here told and shown, and yes

THANK YOU VERY MUCH all of “my angels” too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0EvQcbLb1gk

Meshack is now a volunteer helping refugees at Dadaab (?) –

and David has NOT given Meshack his share of my transferral!!!

I was happy this evening to receive a new and kind email from

Meshack, and first and foremost that he and his family is doing

“okay” – and also that you shall be reconnected later with the

other children you took care of and had to let go.

And I was also happy hearing that you have decided to help the

refugees in “North Eastern”, and to me this means the refugee

camp of “Dadaab” – is that where you are, Meshack (?) – which

is truly EXCITING and that is to receive news from you about

how the refugees are compared to the newsletter we did

mainly in 2009 - How it feels like to live "A Living Hell On Earth"

abandoned by the World! – and what you experience when

walking in the camp, which I hope you are doing also speaking

to people to hear their side of the story (?), how are they doing,

starving, suffering, fighting to stay alive, no hope and dying as

we wrote about (?), I would be VERY interested to know, and

also to hear which organisation sent you, which just may be the

Lutheran World Federation (?), and I wouldn’t be surprised to

hear (!) and also what they have asked you to do for them (?) – I

hope you will write back “soon”, Meshack – and also to give my

best “comfort” to all including the “hope of a new and better

world coming”.

When it comes to MONEY (!), I am VERY sad to hear – but happy

that you decided to share with me – that you have NOT re-

ceived your share of the money from David as I have sent to

feeling “sure” that he would be 100% reliable and NOT tempted

to disappoint the team, and I can only guess that when David

had your share of money on him, the temptation to use it was

too great for him, and now he feels sad about what he has

done, and instead of communicating, he does what the Devil

One God, One People Page 28 May 2012

does, which is to be silent (!), and David, you do know what is

the right thing to do, which is to STAND UP and show that you

are responsible for your actions, and that is to TELL me what

you “could not help doing” (?) and to apologise to Meshack for

your actions and for the two of you to STAY FRIENDS, which I

have told you all along is IMPORTANT not only to you, but to

me too (!), and that is NOT to let money (as the tool of the

Devil) separate you (!!!), and when you do not communicate,

you are working directly for darkness wanting to separate you,

so this is truly what I ask you to do, David, and that is to get in

touch with Meshack NOW (!) and to show me that the “love”

and friendship between you is stronger than darkness – do you

see the parallel to my story with the Devil trying to find a weak

spot on me, which also goes through you (?) – and that is for

you to communicate and to decide what you will do now when

the money probably is spent, and will you decide to do instal-

ments to Meshack, David (?) – don’t agree to do what you may

not be able to keep, I don’t want to be told later that you were

not able to keep your promise – or will Meshack decide to ac-

cept an apology from David and keep him as his friend without

receiving his share of money?

And will the team still have faith in David receiving and sharing

my money, or will they decided to give the job to one of the

others (?), and you may remember that Elijah was too tempted

with money making the team decide to give David the task, and

to me, Meshack’s email tells me that he does not have faith in

David continuing this task, so this is another example of people

of the New World not being responsible, and when you are not

responsible, you will have to TEACH people to become respon-

sible, and give them a new chance later, and let me say this

clearly to both Meshack and the team. I am NOT going to split

my monthly transferral into two or maybe even four transfer-

rals because this is completely unnecessary bureaucracy and

also reduces the net amount after (far too big) fees to Western

Union, so I will therefore give the team of Meshack, David,

Elijah and John this task: Please communicate and decide in

May, whom you want to give the task to receive ONE TRANS-

FERRAL ONLY from me the 31st May, and if I don’t hear from

you before this, I will NOT send you any money, so it is really up

to you to show me that your team is strong enough to go

through this “challenge”.

Thank you very much for your email and continued support,

Meshack; please give my absolutely kindest regards to both

your family, the refugees and also the “Christian organization”,

and if it is indeed LWF, they may remember that I did not show

up in Dadaab in May 2009 (sending them an email that I had

new plans), because I prioritised to work together with LTO in-

stead, and when they read and understand my website, they

will also start understanding why I did as I did – and yes I am

thinking of bringing “normal life” from man to man in our New

World and to dissolve organizations like this when they are no

longer needed.

So here is his email:

Hi there, My hope that you are doing well. First and foremost

am okay with my family. As concerns other children i was taking

care off, i let them go because i could not take care of them due

to hardships we are facing. I am still with you and as i have been

telling you i will continue supporting you in your work and it is

my hope we shall reach our destination together. Last month i

moved with a christian organization as a volunteer to north

Eastern helping with the refugees and i might be with them for

the next three months. What has amazed me is that since you

send the cash i havent recieved my share and have always

communicated with David to send me the money but up to

know am still waiting and my question is why should he with

hold my money when it should be shared to us all?. It would

have been better if he communicated with me and tell me the

reasons as to why he has not send the money but my patient

has run out and since after writting to him several times he has

not responded, i think it would be wise next time to send me my

cash rather than passing it to him to avoid such kind of thing

happening. We all are in need of money to survive but it hurts

when the money comes and you are just kept in darkness and i

have vowed not to ask him about the money again.

God bless you for your continued support to us and be assured

that i shall walk with you to the end.

Kind regards

Meshack.

I continued receiving strong darkness coming from “smaller and

smaller boxes” including “greater and greater Indians”

For weeks I have received the word “HK”, which is a Danish un-

ion of office employees, and I know that this is connected to

how Falck still feels about my memo for them (!) – yes I have

received NO thank you yet (!!!) – and this evening I was told

that Helsingør Commune does not want to send me out in “ac-

tivation” because they don’t want to experience the same as

Lyngby-Taarbæk experienced because of my “disgusting” memo

for Falck, right (?), and yes people are truly not very receptive

and grateful here!

The “kill, kill” voice continued this evening, but not worse than

when I was watching the Danish movie “Anja and Viktor - burn-

ing love” on TV2 this evening and the scene where Viktor is

welcomed back at the fire department after his leave – with the

firemen playing in a horn orchestra to celebrate his return – I

was told by a voice of “burning love” inside of darkness “this is

how to do it” (meaning that it doesn’t get better than this) with

the symbol that this is how darkness is playing for me, clumsy,

but full of love knowing what the New World will bring, and NO,

I have promised myself NEVER to desert what is inside of dark-

ness, and when this is written, I am given great pain to my left

angle – symbolising destruction of the spiritual world – but I

don’t believe in it, to me this may be a game, an act with light

not speaking much in this phase, which is perfectly alright, using

the final and strongest darkness to finalise the structural

changes of the Universe.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DcJac6OykfM

One God, One People Page 29 May 2012

I received BLUE entering me with the message “alright we will

continue” as if I am now receiving my new self without darkness

still keeping me “imprisoned”, and not long after I was shown a

dark farm transforming into a wheel barrow of coins and told

that this is what it “could” become – and I also received very

uncomfortable heart pain again - and somehow this is con-

nected with what I was told or was it dreamt (?) the other day

that I was fighting darkness to receive a large amount of energy

(?), and yes I have no intention to give up this fight – including

to stop doing my writings, which is also not easy these days – so

“come on with it, and yes ALL OF IT” (!), because we will con-

tinue until we have retrieved ALL energy from darkness. And I

felt the spirit of my father and I was told that this is darkness

coming to me in blindness being led by my new self and also

“remember” (?), which apparently is “the game” we are con-

tinuing after I was told this the other day when I went with John

to buy my new, used cycle.

I was shown myself standing on the quay looking up at an

ENORMOUS ship, which has arrived to collect me, and I am

shown the ship with and without darkness, and the question is

if there is still more darkness to work with, and yes the answer

is a clear YES, because I am also going through hell these days

with darkness all around me and inside of me, and this is the

strongest sign I have because as long as there is darkness mak-

ing my life a hell, we will continue the fight, and that is even if it

may take five years!

And I was shown a square box maybe a little bigger than a shoe

box, and inside of it, a box, which may have been 1/100 the size

of it, and I was told that we are continuing to enter smaller and

smaller boxes including greater and greater Indians – “original

people” – and that is through the spirit of my mother, whom I

felt clearly here.

I was shown an actor and a sport man – the Danish football

player Bendtner – as examples and told that they know about

me.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

BBC brought a story here about Hitler having a “messiah

complex”, which you may understand when he believed

that he was saving the world and creating a new kingdom

not realising that he was overtaken by darkness, and yes

you do remember that “he” was my previous self over-

taken by darkness of mankind, thus not becoming the mes-

siah, but the opposite.

A long time ago I uploaded a Neil Young video to my You-

Tube account, and today I noticed how it had received a

warning saying that it is “blocked worldwide” (!), and the

“funny” part is that this copyright warning claims that it in-

cludes content of “the Daily show” (!), which should be the

first time I have seen this in a Neil Young video (!!!), and

this is as WRONG as it gets – I do NOT like copyrights at all

including all of the bureaucrazy around it - but I don’t want

to fight the Old World using its old rules about this (step 2

below and forward). It will become FREE one day, and then

the whole concert will be available to the world. I don’t

want any “administrators” to delete my YouTube account

as the risk because of this, so I deleted the video knowing

that they are WRONG and I am RIGHT also thinking about

how our New World will become – and by the way, You-

Tube, I have three other videos, which your system claims

“matched third party content”, and in at least two of the

cases, you gave WRONG information about what should be

the “third party”, so maybe you would like to do better

than this?

One God, One People Page 30 May 2012

Mads brought this post about the new ad of Obama, where

Bill Clinton speaks about getting one chance to make the

right decision, which Romney would not have done, and

then Mads concludes using my exact words for years when

I have faced darkness of Communes etc., that he goes after

the throat, and that is the best way to deal with the Devil,

so this was another inspired message of yours, Mads .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AYykD6_OHO0

Another great chef of Denmark, Rasmus Oubæk, decided

to change his gourmet-restaurant Oubæk from a Michelin-

starred restaurant to a steak-bistro restaurant in 2006 –

and new restaurants too, which the following review from

Berlingske is about, and yes it says “It runs in butter for the

Béarnaise King”, because a “Béarnaise King” is what he has

developed into, and when you read my scripts from previ-

ous weeks about the meaning of “Béarnaise” (the end of

creation with my rebirth as the king), you may understand

where he received his inspiration from, and “runs in but-

ter” is about spreading the light everywhere to an infinity

of New Worlds.

Helena wrote “heart botany” with the flower meaning

love, and I am here given a second of “shake” to my heart,

which is to say that love comes through the sufferings I/we

go through, and Søren was inspired to ask when the

smokehouse will open, and Helena says “soon, but first we

have to fish”, and this is about when my “new self” will

open, and I am now alive, but still show my old self as my

cover, and the question is if I will become my full new self

when there is no more darkness to absorb – whenever this

may be – or if it will follow faith of the world requiring the

media and politicians to “break the silence” about me (?),

and we will see.

One God, One People Page 31 May 2012

I received a new “public medical card” with mail today be-

cause, as it said, that my the business of my doctor has re-

ceived new owners, so the doctor, who carried out her

“medical survey” of me – or let us call it “subjective judg-

ment” based on her questions and my answers (!) – a few

months ago, has stopped working as a doctor, and I won-

der why (?), and also what she has decided to write in her

journal about me, and also if it included subjective and

wrong judgments, which the system then base its wrong

decisions on (?), or if I will be able to go through this im-

possible road through this system without receiving the fi-

nal judgment “he is crazy” (?), and yes just maybe there is a

chance, and what do you say, “wise Lisbeth”?

5th

May: My new self and our New World continuous to

grow when absorbing and using the fuel of even more

darkness

Dreaming that support of the world has helped me set up “the

kitchen of future life”

I went to bed at 23.15, and I received the thought “what if I am

now not allowed to sleep once again having to work all day and

stay up all day”, and just the thought of this “nightmare” is al-

most impossible to control making me potentially very negative,

which I have to actively be stronger that – this is a feeling I have

had many times – but I also thought to myself that “we are in

control of darkness, which should mean that this will not be

necessary to do again”, and I wonder if I can do this feeling as

low as I am actually doing these days, and yes with the effects

of John’s chemotherapy now being stronger with me giving me

the feeling of a sickness under my skin together with tiredness,

but no, this is NOT going to stop me, so let us continue writing,

and yes it is now 16.00 after having worked most of the day up-

dating my script of yesterday and also having had two not

scheduled visits today – but first a few dreams.

I am going to drive up the trees with my wagon even

though she has said no all along, while I have been waiting

on her, and now only she and Denis remains, and it will be

a five hours long tour.

o I am now in the New World driving “up in the trees” as

my new self (?) to see and learn about every little thing

of creation (?), and I do this even though I don’t have

Karen at my side, but she – and Denis – will come to me,

and is “five hours” the same as five years with continu-

ous sufferings (?), and we will see, I am NOT sure that I

will be able to take this, but on the other hand, I have

decided NEVER to give up, but FIVE years ….(?) and yes

connected with getting every single being with me to

“release” my new self.

I am seeking work at Danske Bank, but no branch will em-

ploy me because they are dismissing people, they are more

than enough to take care of the work, and this is how it is

everywhere.

o Danske Bank is about manually creating energy of our

Old World, and now they don’t need my help anymore

when I have become my new self producing energy of

the Source.

I was shown a large exhibition area, where Korea has set

up very modern and good looking kitchens with FINE tidi-

ness, and I see another area, which has worked for a long

time to set up their large area of different kitchens, and I

see that they have almost finished and will open soon, but

also that their kitchens do not seem to have the same “fine

tidiness”.

o Kitchen is about producing life, and all of these kitchen

will have to be our new “life plants”, which is also con-

nected with Korea – both South and North or only South

(?) – supporting me.

I woke up to “the gambler” by Kenny Rogers, which may be

my favourite songs of his, and I was given the special lyrics

“you gotta show your feelings”, where Kenny sings “"If

you're gonna play the game, boy, you gotta learn to play it

right" and this is how I play my game right, which simply is

to show my feelings, do you see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kn481KcjvMo

I started the day with receiving two hiccups and I was told that

“I have not done a tax deduction, cut in you”, which was the

voice of darkness awakening telling me this, and apparently this

is what still would be the result if I decided to give up, which I

would feel as physical pain, and physical pain is the same as de-

structions of the Universe.

Telling Jehovah's Witnesses that it is now NOT the “end times”

but the “first times” encouraging them to preach my words

During the morning when working, I was given more work I had

not seen coming, Mick (!), and it was when someone rang my

door bell asking if this was apartment “144”, which it really was

because I live on no. 1, 4th floor no. 4, but still they expected

someone else to answer, but they told me that they were from

the Jehovah's Witnesses and asked to enter, and I felt how the

whole culture of Denmark laughing and severely criticising the

One God, One People Page 32 May 2012

unselfish work of these people (not because of these people,

but because of negativity of people themselves!) is also part of

me, but not stronger than I can handle it, so I decided to be nice

and to welcome them in pushing the button opening the door

at ground level for them, and I did not know if they would come

to my apartment or “the other” they were looking for, but they

decided to come to me, and this is how I received a visit by the

Jehovah's Witnesses for the first time in my life.

It was a lady, Bodil, who I believed was now retired (?), and a

man in his thirties (?), Jesper, together with his small daughter,

and they refused to have a drink, and were not used to be wel-

comed in and sit down as I offered them (?), this was my im-

pression from their reactions, but they decided to sit down af-

ter all now that they had come to me “coincidently” as I told

them, and Bodil was nice to say that they were happy to be re-

ceived by a “nice, young man” – thank you for saying “young”

because this is what we are, “the young ones” – which is what

motivates people, and yes I decided that I would NOT send

these people away, which is what most people in Denmark do

truly being “disgusted” by these VERY NICE and WARM people

doing an important job as volunteers, and I here bring this ver-

sion of the song “living dolls” by Cliff Richard because I was one

of many also loving the humour of this TV-series “the young

ones” now “many years ago” in the 1980’s, and because “this is

how we feel” with “lots of smiles” underneath the cover of play-

ing darkness, which is still coming to me strongly, as my new in-

ner self tells me – and let us also bring “the young ones” with

Cliff, who is truly among the greatest musicians ever even

though he is not on my personal top 10 (but top 100).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0P_hCbORq_s

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-

JKtHcM05Dk&feature=related

I decided to ask them questions in the beginning and listen to

what they had to say, and I opened with “why have you decided

to spread the word of God as you do also knowing how people

generally receive you” (with much negativity), and let me say

that both Bodil and Jesper including his daughter were TRULY

very nice people indeed, which you know is “way above aver-

age” of Denmark (!), and Jesper decided to answer my question

by quoting Matthew 24:14 as follows:

“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the

world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end

come”.

And with this, he – and Bodil – told me that this is what they do,

to preach this gospel to the world, and I asked them “until the

end of times” (?), which they confirmed also giving me exam-

ples of why this is the end of times (earth quakes, wars, hunger

etc.), which will cause “God to intervene creating Paradise” as

they said, and I could not help smiling because I knew by then

that this visit was also “planted” by the gardener – God self –

for these people to come to me to “preach” the word of God,

and that my mission was to tell them that we are now no longer

at the “end of times” but “the beginning of times”, which I will

ask them to preach to the world, however I decided to wait tell-

ing them until they had told me some more.

Bodil decided to read the love gospel of Paul in 1 Corinthians 13

as follows, and when I heard this, I understand that “we now

understand everything completely”, which was about the spiri-

tual world now understanding everything of our world and

creation, and to me this meant that “the first times” of our New

World brings LOVE RESSURECTION to man.

“Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast,

it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily

angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in

evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts,

always hopes, always perseveres”.

When we spoke of this, I was also thinking “how do I tell them

my message so they will (get a chance) to believe” (?), and I de-

cided to tell them that “I am interested in spirituality” and one

of them had been mentioning “angels”, so I asked them directly

if they believe or do not believe that Princess Märtha Louise of

Norway speaks spiritually with angels, and when I asked them

like this, they told me that they did not believe (!), which made

me decide to give them parts of my story telling them first of

my “revelation” the 12th April 2004 (seeing the eyes of God in

the incredible strong light through the opening of a church

dome), and telling them about how spirituality works; expanded

sense impressions through visions like dreaming – “as the Bible

is full of”, as I told them – feelings as clear as seeing, and also

“spiritual voices”, which most people believe makes you

“crazy”, but then I told them that this spiritual communication

both comes in a clean form of light (as clairvoyants use, and

when they do not speak the truth, it is often because they re-

ceive darkness without knowing it) and also of darkness, which

is what makes people at mental hospitals scream in pain, when

they are shown and hear the worst spiritual darkness imagin-

able – was this “easier” and “more logical” for you to under-

stand (?) - and I confirmed when asked that I decided to not

only follow God after receiving my revelation(s) , but to take

God inside of me, and that I have written more than 5,000

pages since also including a New World government to answer

Jesper’s question about how the world will become organised

(“it is NOT the wish of God to separate people in different relig-

ions and countries” (but the Devil) as I told him), and especially

the part of “One God, One People” – God’s philosophy without

religions created by man – made them interested, and I told

them my message, which is that we are now NOT at the end

times, but “the first times of our New World”, which will create

true joy and happiness when all negativity (thoughts and ac-

tions) will be removed leaving only love WITHOUT hate, and pa-

tience without impatience etc. as our New World, and this

made them say that they do understand what I speak of when

looking at the Bible, and Bodil said that this also corresponds

with Revelation 21:1-4, and I do believe she was thinking of part

4 (the last full stop of the following).

“And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven

and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more

sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down

One God, One People Page 33 May 2012

from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her

husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Be-

hold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with

them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be

with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears

from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sor-

row, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the

former things are passed away”.

And I told them that with our New World comes a new script,

which will release the Bible and all religious scripts of the Old

World, which they will also preach to the world, and that this is

truly about faith, “do you believe or do you NOT believe when

you read my website” (?), and I wonder what they thought

when I told them this – is he sane telling the truth or did you

also think “is this man insane” (?) – and the question is if this

was enough “inspiration” for you to start reading my website

(?), and yes Jesper gave me the book “what does the Bible really

teach”, and I told you that I had read this book in Kenya (in

2009) using a few hours (at Elijah’s home), and the question is if

you will do as I suggested you to do, which was to read the

summaries of each of my approx. 30 main webpages maybe

taking 5-10 minutes each or a total of “a few hours” to get a to-

tal overview of my messages – will you decide to give me the

same as I gave Jehovah's Witnesses (realising that your “special

theories” are wrong) and afterwards to share this with Bodil

(and the whole organization) and start preaching my words (?),

or did you become “too sceptical” when I told you that there

will come a time where you will not use old religious scripts to

preach from (?), and did you truly understand what I told you,

which is that you will come to preach my words as the new

script, and yes HOW BIG IS YOUR FAITH after maybe a 20 min-

utes long visit (?) – how much did I influence you (?) and not

vice versa (!) - and will you decide to call me, write me or visit

me again with your questions as I offered you to do?

And Bodil asked me if I have read the Bible because she could

not see it in my shelves, and I told her that it is in the shelves at

my balcony, which I believe Jesper could see, and also the truth

that I have read (passages of) the Bible when I as a

boy/teenager went to the YMCA camp summer school for seven

years in a row, I believe, but that I have not read it before or

since, and this is because I had a mission to write my self and

NOT to be coloured by existing scripts.

After the visit from Jehovah's Witnesses, it was almost impossi-

ble for approx. half to one hour for me to concentrate and con-

tinue working because I continued receiving strong thoughts

about the meeting, and I understood that this came from Bodil

and Jesper selves when thinking of the meeting, and yes it is not

everyday that you meet “someone like me”?

Receiving my throne and continuing my journey deeper inside

of me for now bringing more sufferings

I felt this morning sickness just under my skin, which is more a

feeling of darkness than anything else, and I do believe it will

disappear quickly again, and later in the day when my mother

visited me, I understood that it is connected to John feeling bad

because of the “side effects” of the chemotherapy.

I was also feeling energy STILL coming to me from tuna and

salad I have eaten the last days, and I felt Tore S. from LWF and

I in Geneva in 2009, and yes what are you thinking of, Tore (?)

and is it that you “could not” follow me when I met you and

your colleagues in Geneva showing the TRUE “nature” of NGO’s

to the world, where “politics” and your own careers are more

important to you than to TRULY help the poor people of Dadaab

and the world?

I still received so much darkness with negative speech and

tiredness that I still felt that “I cannot – I don’t have energy to

do this” with the STRONG temptation to stop doing what I do,

which would not be good, I know, so therefore I continue and

when receiving the words as I did “the most important is that he

accepted to receive sufferings for another five years”, I cannot

tell you how depressive news this is to me, because am I really

going to suffer as I do around the clock with the strongest feel-

ing to give up and yes for an additional five years (?), and I hope

not, but this is what I have accepted, and I do wonder when the

world will decide to speak and write about me in public (?) –

and for politicians and media to confirm what they know about

me and now also the birth of our new Earth as I am told.

My mother also came for a surprising visit when she called me

from the Prøvesten shopping centre saying that she had bought

flowers for me for my balcony, which I thought about this

morning that I missed – which is what motivated her – and not

only did she bring two nice plants, but also a very nice chair for

the balcony, which can also slide down becoming a comfortable

deck chair, so I can lie down enjoying the sun here in the morn-

ings (which I have to approx. 11.00), and when she was setting

it up, I receive the words “throne” because this is what this

symbolises, the throne of my New World .

Later I was told that “there is no end to that lake” – which is to

continue doing deeper in levels - and I wondered how I can con-

tinue forever and ever to do deeper into this lake without giving

up, and also without suffering as I do now, and I am sure that

you will receive a solution for this my dear spiritual friends, and

I do understand that we have created an automatic process go-

ing deeper, but so far it is still with much sufferings, and let us

see what you can do?

I was told that “now we know who we are and why we use sex

to reproduce ourselves” and also that “you had to find the an-

swer to what is inside of the last darkness (deeper levels of

knowledge/information with potential more life, which has

never lived before), which was the key to continue the journey,

so this is what we will do”.

Writing and publishing the last two days of scripts have truly

also not been easy to do, and when I have been close to giving

up, I have felt how darkness became even stronger ready to

“punish” me (?), and when publishing it at 21.10, I felt how

darkness was now easier to handle again.

One God, One People Page 34 May 2012

I am the only one of the New World receiving darkness (!) – it is

now up to the world to change/improve your “poor habits”

I was thinking about whether or not continuous darkness also

comes to the world, but I quickly decided – and received con-

firmation of – that I have decided that it is ONLY ME of the New

World who is able to receive darkness, which means that the

world is no longer receiving darkness, and all of your wrongdo-

ings and “negativity” is now solely because of “poor habits”,

which you know is what I have asked you to improve.

I have also decided that if I cannot take these sufferings of

darkness having to give up, it will either means destructions to

the world or to stop the process, and should I decide to stop the

process, my decision is also to secure that there is a road back

to this darkness later. I had strong feelings to my right angle this

evening also because of this decision.

I have opened for an “infinity of trains” going deeper into my in-

finite self creating deeper and deeper blue/gold

I received an INCREDIBLE amount of darkness – first a large

wave of red, and later black – after answering “the riddle” to

enter, and at one point, I was “almost breaking down” – but

only “almost”, because I was in control – but nevertheless the

spirit of my father of light stepped forward helping me saying

“it is an infinity of trains you have opened up for” and I was

shown a LARGE TRAIN coming together with the feeling of

OPENNESS (of the tunnel where it drives) and I saw myself

standing in the window of a typical South French home looking

out on the big ocean, which also was a sign of “complete open-

ness”, and I was furthermore told that “there is an infinity of

yellow spiders in here”, which you know is about darkness be-

coming yellow as part of the spirit of my mother.

I was shown and told that “we integrate the speaker into the car

as never seen before”, and I saw how the speaker became part

of the chassis of the car, which is about a further improvement

to our future spiritual communication become a “deeply inte-

grated part of us”.

I was also told that ”we did not dare to open the door to the

next level”, and I understood that it is my decisions, which con-

tinues to drive us forward, and later I was told that this will

change us completely in the future, and when this happened, I

received very uncomfortable heart pain again, which truly is

also bringing me to my limit almost breaking down.

I was shown and told darkness saying “we have now also

started laying floor into the next rooms” and also “I don’t know

how you entered here”, and later I was shown how everything

becomes deeper blue and deeper “pure gold” as the result.

For some time I have been given the question “how much suf-

ferings/sacrifice can the world take” and “should I stop the

process getting deeper into darkness to release the world” (?),

and I have no button built inside of me, which says “stop”, I

only have one, which says “keep on, keep on, keep on”, which I

still and often say and yes for hundreds of times in a row, and

that is to be louder than darkness trying to disturb me.

Darkness was incredible strong this evening making me fight my

best to staying alive, this is how I felt it too, Robin (!), and I was

CONSTANTLY receiving negative voices trying to find a small

hole in to overtake me, and it changes “attitude” and “strategy”

into “100 different kinds”, which I cannot explain to you here in

detail, but after saying “wrong” to one attack, IMMEDIATELY af-

terwards it changes tactics trying to enter differently to receive

my acceptance of something “wrong”, it continues testing all of

my “defence systems” – and I here again feel the ENERGY of the

salad I had yesterday evening, and I understand that this is also

important for me to fight this darkness (!) – and I “simply” had

to say “wrong, wrong, wrong” constantly all evening, and yes

“easier said than done” when the darkness also controls my

feelings trying to make me agree with him as the “natural”

thing to do, but NO, he has NOT succeeded yet, and he will

NEVER (!), and yes at least “I hope” because I was again won-

dering “for how long can I take this”, and yes I was on my edge

both in this respect and also “just” to finish my work, but I did it

– and I do hope that darkness will decrease with the end of

John’s chemotherapy (he might stop now after the 3rd “treat-

ment” not taking all planned 6) and with the key to enter even

deeper levels of darkness, but we will see.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Today was the birthday of my old school friend, Stone, and

even though he did not send me birthday greetings - per-

haps he did not see it was my birthday two days ago – I de-

cided to send him my greetings, and Stone LOVES to fish,

so I thought that maybe he had caught garfish, which the

season is for now, also symbolising to bring the word of me

to the family, and I say that he “likes” Ørkenens Sønner,

who are truly the most wonderful and crazy comedians you

can think of as long as they do NOT use “indecent sexual

language”, which they do FAR TOO MUCH (!), but here I

found a CRAZY sketch about Joseph and Maria arriving to a

hostel in Bethlehem having some trouble to be allowed to

give birth in the stable, and yes I smiled MUCH of this in-

cluding the “disgusting star” leading the wise man to Beth-

lehem and more, and one of these is truly better than the

next – a sign of quality. I also told him that I still remember

how he, at our confirmation in 1980, when kneeling to the

Pastor, turned around to the congregation, lifted the com-

munion wine and said “skål” (“cheers”), and yes Stone the

explanation comes here: “Cheers” is an old symbol of mine

of “the drunken sailor” really, which is “darkness” wanting

to destruct “the ship of the world”, and this is what it was

about to do when both you, I and “many other servants”

were captured by darkness, but what darkness did not

know was that it brought us all of the energy we required

to save the world, so there you see, you were “inspired” al-

ready back then, my old school friend – and yes I do look

forward to seeing all of you of my old class again .

One God, One People Page 35 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9L8qBMPMpI

Helena said that she was on her way out to the “city of

smiles” – as Århus is known as – together with hey loveliest

foster child, “I don’t know who of us are smiling the most”,

and later “he has grown”, which made Frank say that “as

long as he grows, there is hope” and Helena replying “and

furthermore, now he grows the right way”, and this is sym-

bolic for the spirit of my mother SMILING for her Son, me

as my new self together with our New World, is “growing

the right way”, which is as Susanne says “lovely and life-

affirming”, and Søren meant well when saying “have an ice

cream on my bill”, but to me this was a “hidden message”

for me saying that Søren is NOT my best friend today when

opposing me – you don’t believe in me, Søren, and is that

because of your own, strong and wrong voice or after read-

ing me, and eeeehhh you did not “get around” to read (?) –

and Helena said that he only eats candy/ice cream on Fri-

days and here “candy” is the symbol of more sexual abuse

of children on-going (there is STILL darkness in the world),

and he also spoke about “a garden game”, which made He-

lena challenge him for “bar tennis” at 15.00, which was to

say that the spirit of my mother is helping me to reduce

darkness, and yes I am truly a wondering wandering spirit

because what is inside of this darkness (?), can it really con-

tain more life of “previous ages”, which has not yet be-

come part of our New World (?), and it may be, and one

days I will know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8s1IVOoaMnw

I was thinking that darkness may simply be “content of

places we have NEVER been before, which is continuing to

improve our creation”, and NOT about hidden life of the

Old World, which HAS to saved, and yes this got to be it,

this is what makes sense all 360 degrees round – yes, Stig

this is what is making us “incredible and insanely happy” as

I am told here, which is what Thomas thinks of me, as I

feel, and Thomas – the master chef of Kong Hans Kælder –

which this is about, wrote that he has started a new blog,

which made me tell him that it is a good idea, and when

writing to him, I opened up for potential messages with in-

formation given to me, and that is that he does not read

and understand me, so I told him – with my spiritual voice

helping – that it is a condition for people to understand

your thoughts that they read (or listen), which I hope he

will also get time to do in relation to me in between the

“super dishes” he creates, and when I was writing “super

dishes” I understood that I am creating a “marvellous New

World” continuing to improve all of the time, and let me

say that as Stig, I am really only working my best under the

conditions, and on basis of this, it is my inner self of the

spiritual world doing these “wonders” and yes as a symbio-

sis of the physical and spiritual world.

One God, One People Page 36 May 2012

The writer of leading articles on Politiken “could not help”

bringing this posting saying that he did not make all of the

things he should have done today because “I was soaked

into this book”, which told him that what he should have

achieved was meaningless, and I don’t know about the

book, but your inspired words tell me that as the writer of

leading articles on Politiken, you have been “soaked into

darkness” too making you do “nothing” instead of what

you should have done, and the answer to what you and

your newspaper should have done was to publish the story

about me, and why don’t you do this, Kristian, instead of

writing unimportant stories of following the agenda of the

Old World – because we have now started the New World

and really need to get going on our New World Order and

to tell the world about me, so don’t you want me or do you

still not DARE to do what is the only right thing to do (?),

and yes “chickens” is what you are .

Medina wrote that she saved a strange dog from being run

down on the road and delivered it at home of the owners,

and to me this means that we are still saving life, which just

is when going deeper and deeper and yes I am happy that

you decided – this is for the spiritual world – to create a

system forever and ever going deeper both automatically

and without sufferings I cannot bear living with, and yes

that is if this depth truly goes on forever with one new

level opening after the other.

Lars Kolind is a respected and well known business execu-

tive of Denmark, who turned 65 today, and he decided

here to write an article on the high marginal taxes of Den-

mark “wasting” his time and energy on an old system on its

way out, so I recommended him to read our New World

Order and to help me spread my words to the world, which

may not be difficult for you to do, Lars, because you cannot

disagree with me, can you (?), and all I ask of you is PA-

TIENCE to read and understand, and for the world simply

to do what it says, which cannot be very difficult, can it?

The last days and few weeks I have also received feelings of

Christoffer – Mette’s son – receiving “spiritual experiences”

of me, my old colleague Nefer now receiving my postings

on LinkedIn and her attitude in relation to others support-

ing me when saying “what did I tell you about Stig” (?), my

old colleague from Fair and “special friend” indeed,

Michella, who thinks and speaks of me too at Gjensidige (?)

(and darkness wanted to make her “kissing ready” for me,

but no thank you!) and I felt my old friend Christian E. too.

David Trads brought this story about his son, who would

much rather have a Lamborghini instead of a Ford Focus –

no surprise (?) – and even though I don’t like his son not to

think about the environment, because I do like planting

trees (!), it is here to say as Claus does “the kid is certainly

not stupid”, which I have told you before is what I am told

that people think of me, and Karin says that he becomes

wiser with age, which you know is also what is happening

here with my inner self becoming “deeper and deeper” so

to say, and yes the Lamborghini is originating from a fac-

One God, One People Page 37 May 2012

tory creating Farm tractors, which is where we are all origi-

nation, i.e. “the farm” as in “my home”.

Naser is in America at the moment here bringing a story

about an outgoing passenger sitting next to him in the train

making him believe that she wanted to date him (!), but

no, she wanted her daughter to date him (!), and for a long

time I have had the thought that I love Americans being

outgoing also speaking naturally to strangers, which you

don’t see among most people here, but I do NOT like the

superficial attitude of many Americans not always meaning

what they say and not listening when they express empty

phrases, so take outgoing Americans and put GOOD VAL-

UES and DEEP CONTENT with good communication skills

and patience inside of them, and you have more my kind of

people.

One God, One People Page 38 May 2012

7. Opening “the cradle of love” looking into an eternity of love after having fin-

ished the tunnel leading to it

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 6th May: Finishing creation of a system

automatic releasing an infinity of

depths and love from my inner self

Dreaming of Elijah not having any energy, I cannot continue my school, which

will make the next level of the Trinity die (apparently, but NOT accepted!), I am

bringing in the worst darkness of its kind, which will further help improving our

communication system, it is truly “impossible” to keep on playing football

against darkness now – but I tell it that EVERYTHING IS NOW POSSIBLE TO DO

VIA THOUGHTS (!), I have no more energy, which I can get from the Universe,

but I would rather not, it is lack of energy making this task difficult, darkness

brings me “blinking red warning signals”, but I have decided to continue bring-

ing in more life from deeper levels of me, family/friends etc. smile/laugh of me

because of my humour and love of people and people receive a “special feel-

ing” every time I walk into a room.

I decided that it is darkness making things look worse than they are to scare

me off, including putting John back on hospital, which made me sad (!) – it was

negativity of my mother together with extreme darkness, which almost killed

him - but still I decided to stay firm saying that I will NEVER give up to dark-

ness, and eventually I was told that because of this, I am welcome to enter,

and I was shown a new landscape completely full of winter/snow everywhere,

until we will also get this implemented as part of our New World.

David was kind immediately to communicate with me informing me that he

still has Meshack’s share of money, which he has not “been able” to send Me-

shack now when he is in North Eastern and not answering his telephone! – So I

asked both David, Meshack and the team to communicate and to agree how to

continue communicating, receiving money and stay together as a team.

When I was cycling 24 kilometres this afternoon I brought the last energy re-

quired to bring all of the light of this “giant crocodile” to me – the greatest

light ever – and I am now facing the next level, which is even more aggressive

already starting to give me burning feelings around my private parts – but I will

NOT give up, come on!

I was held awake this night and shown that there is MUCH more love at deeper

levels inside of me still to be released. We have used the last days to create an

eternal opening to the inside of me and create a system to automatically keep

on going deeper releasing the next level of darkness of an eternity of levels at

the same time releasing me from my prison of sufferings. This is about myself

receiving myself after having set up this programme, and until recently there

was a risk that this would not become true. Now we only have to start the en-

gine of our New World.

Short stories of Helena sure to find the treasure of the rainbow (more gold of

creation), Messi decided to take matters into his own hands by beating the

world record of most scored goals ever in a season symbolising infinite life of

our New World, a new picture of Earth shows “me” sitting in my mothers lov-

ing and protective arms, I ask Peter Mogensen, Kristian Madsen and other

people of the media to start using your energy supporting the New World in-

stead of the old (!), Kenneth from the meditation group shows that he said NO

to me and that he and the group “feel good about it”, the famous politician Jan

Trøjborg died today to bring energy – and more.

2. 7th May: Opening “the cradle of love”

looking into an eternity of love after

having finished the tunnel leading to it

This night was a new test for me to work and stay awake this time to finalise

the creation of our new automatic system entering deeper layers of my inner

self for an eternity, and I worked with more notes to my script of yesterday un-

til 01:50 and stayed awake until the morning, where I however was so ex-

One God, One People Page 39 May 2012

tremely tired that I had to have 2-3 hours of sleep, and despite of very aggres-

sive darkness, it was not let in. This darkness is made to create a tunnel leading

in to a giant Pyramid containing an infinity of deeper levels of my inner self to

enter for an eternity to come.

Before my meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune tomorrow, I sent her an

email informing her about how I normally am as a human being when not be-

ing “interrogated” by her (!) and what “mental diseases” are – and I hope that

she will decide to learn instead of pushing forward the canons of darkness to

shoot me!

This afternoon we were opening “the cradle of love” – i.e. the great Pyramid

including the infinite layers of my inner self - looking into an eternity of love af-

ter having finished the tunnel leading to it.

We are improving “our most perfect work” to my inner self to remove suffer-

ings and we are entering new, deeper levels.

I was thinking of filming my TV for you to see how ”spiritual darkness” works

when distorting the sound and picture of it, but when I decided I was too tired

doing this (!), I was “helped” by “spiritual darkness” distorting the sound and

picture of DR1 live news programme at 21.00 because of darkness of politi-

cians (when it comes to “economy” and “irresponsibility”) and media not re-

porting about me.

Short stories of Helena being the sleeping beauty on the castle while we make

sure my inner self does not escape while I sleep (!), Lord Kuthumi (“Master of

the wisdom”) smiling saying welcome to “the little new” and will I get all of me

with me “in full height”?

6th

May: Finishing creation of a system automatic releas-

ing an infinity of depths and love from my inner self

Dreaming of receiving “blinking red warning signals” from

deeper darkness, but I have decided to continue!

I went to bed at around 23.00 being VERY tired to say the least,

and I slept until 07.30 with what I remember as “threatening

dreams of darkness”, but before writing them down, I don’t

know what the messages of the dreams, and before writing I

have the attitude that “one way or another we will go through

this, and I will enter this darkness converting it to light no mat-

ter if I have the key or not”, and also that this darkness is send-

ing out the worst threats and lies as I have ever received, and

this will have to be about being STRONG (!) – and Messi scoring

four goals yesterday (see later) is really a strong sign too that I

cannot be all wrong in the decisions I take - and let us see as a

small test if this is also my attitude after writing down and un-

derstanding the dreams.

Elijah is desperate for money and asks me to receive more,

but I tell him not to ask me anymore. He is working at a

workshop without money, and he is desperate and want to

commit suicide.

o The dream says that Elijah is desperate for money, but

“money” is a symbol of “energy”, so are you feeling low

on energy too, Elijah, and so low that you are not think-

ing of “suicide”, but to break relations to people, as I do

believe this means?

Something about being in school, the long break, where

three frogs are being smoked, and they will not survive. I

was away from school and first returns at 12.10, and can-

not enter the classroom to get my books because the class

started at 12.00.

o Three frogs are a new potential set of the Trinity deep

inside of me, and here the dream says that I “cannot”

continue at school herewith not saving these “frogs”,

and yes have I allowed you to cut the lifeline (?), and no,

I have not, and my message is clear, I will NOT accept

you dying, so one way of the other you are becoming

light too.

In Kenya I see the naked chassis of a boat being removed

and driven away from a house, and a truck with another

chassis of a boat is driven by another truck in the other di-

rection, but it passes the house, and I follow it to make it

return, and I have to go through obstacle race on the re-

turn, where the dark people of this boat run much faster

than I, and I even have to run at the ditch next to the track

to run even faster, which saves time but also brings the risk

to being killed, but nothing happens to me, and somehow

the darkness has only used 4 out of 12 balls to return,

which is good, without catching me, and I see Hans show-

ing a new sound calibration system, which is in stereo and

works perfectly.

o The chassis of a boat will have to be the foundation of a

world, and here a new hidden world deeper inside of

me, and when one is driven away and another is also

there, does it mean that we still have a reserve world

One God, One People Page 40 May 2012

when needed (?), and to bring this next level to me

seems to be difficult, but you know I have not given up,

and will NOT give up, so this one will also return and be-

come part of us. And I was told that using “only” four

balls is because of the exercise I have done.

I see a baseball game on a football ground, and the ball is

thrown up for Robbie Williams to hit, but he stands oblique

to the ground making him hit the ball oblique. Later we are

playing football on this ground – “Germany” is part of it –

and it is almost impossible to play on this ground because

of very high grass, but we are fighting our outermost but it

seems “against all odds”.

o It seems that Robbie Williams is part of this invisible

game too, so how is it going with your interest in UFO’s,

Robbie (?), and maybe also me (?), and when we cannot

play football, it says that it is impossible to continue, but

let us pretend that EVERYTHING is possible just using the

thought without any limits, because this is what I believe

we are in our New World, and when there are no limits,

I don’t understand why it should be that difficult to en-

ter a deeper level of me, so this is the attitude I ask you

– my inner self – to continue using, and NOT to be afraid

of anything!

Something about only receiving one French fries, a porn

store and I am on my way home but without money for the

train, and I do know that I can call my mother, who can

send me money, but I don’t like doing it.

o This seems to be darkness once again telling me that it

will not let me in – but we will see about that, I know

and feel how I still receive darkness so something is tell-

ing me that I am still on the right track, and yes borrow-

ing money from my mother, is to receive energy from

the Universe doing this.

I am living in Espergærde and on my way to work in Co-

penhagen, but I know that I cannot park in town without

paying parking fees, which I don’t want to pay, and instead

I plan to park the car outside town for free and to use the

bus from here, which will make me arrive at 08.40 and not

at the formal meeting time at 08.30, which my colleagues

will probably not notice.

o It seems that “energy” is a vital part of this game to en-

ter deeper levels of darkness, and I don’t have money,

i.e. energy to park in town (of darkness), but I can take

the bus going there, which is to go through more tor-

ments potentially bringing me my "old nightmare" and

yes this is what the dream says, and to still make it on

work.

I am driving to town with an incredible amount of money in

my purse. I am driving together with Ole R. (my colleague

from Aon), who is the reason why I have received a parking

ticket of 410 DKK, which he pays to me. I see a beautiful

but “vulgar” lady and my mother, who is also with us in the

car, says “who wants to shoot a series of pictures with her”.

We are now temporarily parked in front of Østerport train

station in Copenhagen, I have “an old fogey” with me in

the car too, there are some chairs placed in front of the

station at the path, which I want to collect and to continue

our drive, but Hans asks all of us to get a chair, and I under-

stand that we apparently are going to eat here, and I see

that Søren Pind is also with us in the car.

o The money in my purse is the energy I truly contain as

my new self, Ole R. was my old colleague I wrote with in

the beginning of 2009 sending me “blinking red warning

signals”, which was darkness making it “impossible” to

believe in me, and this is darkness again sending me

“blinking red warning signals” not to enter this darkness,

and my spiritual friends told me that they did not “dare”

enter this, and I have not been a coward throughout my

game, and have NO intention to start now, so come on

darkness, give me everything you got, because I am go-

ing to make you come with me too. And I do hope that

the world will understand my thinking that I do not like

people being “vulgar” when they do not present them-

selves naturally, but are dressed and “show off”

“cheaply”. Being at the station is where we receive more

people “coming home” to our side, and it seems that my

sister’s husband is with me helping to get room to re-

ceive everyone – and Søren Pind is also with us in the

car, so thank you for believing in and also supporting

me, Søren (?), and I do wish that you had the courage to

communicate directly and openly with me, I am sure we

would – and later will - become the best friends.

My family is gathered and smile/laugh of a good heart

when I am there too, and my old school friend Søren D. N.

is there too also smiling much. Isabelle has bought the half

of a toilet from Niklas, and shows me a fashion magazine

from Russia with ladies and clothes, which does not fall in

my taste. I am joking about mortgage deed and about sell-

ing it.

o I hope this is about the family liking my sense of humour

and love of people, and I was told that Søren D. N., who

left me as a Facebook friends a few months ago, saw my

birthday greetings to Stone, who he is a friend with, and

that this made him smile. The dream says that Isabelle is

still attracted to me, but I am not attracted to her the

same way as I don’t personally find Russian ladies the

most beautiful in the world, and please remember that

this is only my personal view the way I am built, and to

me the most beautiful girls come from a few countries

of southern or south eastern European countries, and

then Argentina.

I woke up to the song and lyrics “Every time that you Walk

in the room” by Sanne Salomonsen, and I understood that

this is about the “feeling” people get when I walk into a

room.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9MnjAPMzQIY

I decided NOT to give up to threats of this darkness, and finally

it gave in letting me enter a whole new landscape

And yes, this was it, darkness sending out STRONG warning

signs, but no, I will NOT accept darkness telling me to stop, I am

the one in charge, so therefore we will continue saving even

One God, One People Page 41 May 2012

more inside of darkness, and as my new self, this should be easy

to do because the thought is our “weapon”, right?

And I do believe and hope that this is darkness “bluffing” when

playing its cards making the threat greater than it is – we should

be in control of it (?) – which the story with Meshack and David

below tells me, because this is not “so serious” as it could have

been.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jyFsYzXse6k

But I became VERY SAD when my mother called saying that

John was not feeling well and is now at the local Helsingør Hos-

pital for observation, and my first thought was that I was sad

that my mother – and John of course – had to go through more

of this (I was told that my mother thought that she could not

take anymore, that she had reached her limit, but there is al-

ways a higher limit to reach, and this is what I decided for us to

reach to create even more perfection of our New World, this is

how it is), and also that I did not get time to do exercise yester-

day, and since we need much energy at the moment, it seems

that more energy is taken from John, and I can only say again

that I don’t want John to die and that is NO MATTER WHAT (!)

and even though this made me very sad to hear almost remov-

ing all of my motivation to continue working /exercising, I still

want us continue going deeper into my self, and yes this is how

it is here, Stig, and apparently this is how it is when the empire

strikes back, and we do know all of us how it will end, which is

with “the good guys” winning.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Hm-9Sai9To

Later in the day, my mother called and said that John is doing

well under the circumstances, and his blood pressure had fallen

making him very tired, and he needed blood transfusion, and

yes why just now (?), and I was told the answer, which is that

when having pizza with my mother the other day, she also men-

tioned “to kill” in some “innocent” connection, but this is what

darkness took quite literally, and then it used negative thoughts

of my mother, and this is how my mother – without knowing or

wanting it – was about to kill her own husband because of the

most aggressive darkness yet, and yes the only reason why John

survived again was because I decided to take over not accepting

negativity of my mother to be decisive for the world!

I was also told that this is what was needed to bring darkness

forward, to let my mother show the way for it, and when it was

here and not to late, I took over to transform it to light, and so

it is.

I was also given the feeling that this game also includes a play

with my father’s health, and I am really still having a “heavy

head” when working (dizziness etc.) and yes we know, “we

don’t tell” and the question is how deep can I go (?), and yes “all

the way forever and ever” is my answer, this is STILL our goal!

I was told “corpse cremated, don’t I look beautiful”, which was

the voice inside of darkness, which I could also only understand

as a threat of not coming closer, but it had no effect.

I was also told that we have passed the climax of creation and

will now break the ”pain limit” in order to continue this crea-

tion.

I was reminded to include a symbol from the other day when I

was out shopping with my mother buying so much that I could

almost not get room for it in my relatively small refrigerator

with a small freezer box, and I understood that this is life on its

way in, this is how packed/condensed it is inside of here.

Finally, at 13.50 I was told by a dark voice of a new part of the

spirit of my mother “well is it you again, and you have decided

not to give up, yes you are welcome to enter then, but there is

not much to see” but what I saw what winter/snow everywhere

making me think “very much to be converted to light”, and yes

we are now inside of this, which we had to “break into” using

much energy once again as I was told, and stronger FAITH than

ever created the road.

---

I received the feeling of Obama, and yes difficult decision to

strike Osama Bin Laden, but how could I tell that I did not

wanted him killed (?), yes a MUCH more difficult decision to

take than you think, and I could only say once again “GODT

GÅET, OBAMA” (!) – and what have I translated this with earlier

(?), “well walked” is the direct translation, but let us say “this is

how to do it” and then it doesn’t get any better (!) - which I

understand is a mutual feeling we have, and I also feel here

how Obama would have liked to be white because of the racism

he has experienced also from “completely normal people” not

“knowing” that they are racists, just like the Danish MP Søren

Espersen.

The “problem” between Meshack and David was not “so seri-

ous”, they only have to communicate!

Based on the information I received from Meshack yesterday

not imagining that the story could be different to what he pre-

sented to me – with my spiritual voice making me write as I

wrote - I decided to write this to the LTO team this morning

when sending my script to them:

Dear all,

I know all of you are experiencing great difficulties, but one

thing is more important than anything else, and that is for the

LTO team to be an UNBROKEN TEAM not losing your friendship

because if you do, this is the work of darkness working directly

against me and creation!!!

This is how I kindly ask all of you to see the chapter of today

called:

Meshack is now a volunteer helping refugees at Dadaab (?) –

and David has NOT given Meshack his share of my transferral!!!

As you can see from this chapter, I will NOT send you money

One God, One People Page 42 May 2012

again before you have agreed and told me who will be "respon-

sible" to receive my ONE TRANSFERRAL ONLY per month and to

share the money with the team without becoming tempted to

use the money himself. And for you David, this is a WAKE UP

CALL (!) - please understand that I mean business when I KINDLY

ASK YOU TO COMMUNICATE BOTH WITH THE TEAM AND ME -

and to do it openly, directly and honestly, remember (?) - ON

THIS SUBJECT, because you do know that SILENCE is only what a

Devil will do in situations like these, don't you? This is about tak-

ing responsibility, being STRONG and showing yourself as a man

of God! CAN YOU (?) - and you do remember the answer, don't

you?

Take care all of you - I look forward to hearing what you decide,

and I do hope you will also read the script below in general, be-

cause there are still important stories of our progress.

And not long after I had send this email, I was HAPPY for David

showing that he truly is both strong, responsible and also cares

for and wants to continue seeing Meshack – not having used

Meshack’s share of the money, but experiencing “communica-

tion problems” as you can see from our communication here,

and it truly shows the importance ALWAYS to look at a story

from two sides to understand the full truth, and also for the LTO

team to overcome their “difficulties” communicating agreeing

on how you will continue communicating, transferring money

between you and also to keep the LTO team intact – and yes I

do look forward to hearing from you when you have all com-

municated again hopefully confirming that you as a team stand

united stronger than ever, with the last part also including the

message that this is what we do just underneath of this act with

an darkness working right now as aggressive as the Tasmanian

Devil, but as everyone knows, Bugs Bunny is weaker but much

smarter than this Devil making Bugs Bunny win, and yes this is

the true story about this rabbit, one of my favourite cartoons,

and maybe my favourite of all, together with Tom and Jerry,

and of course “all of the other fantastic cartoons too” .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WAcrIKNqrrY

So it seems that this “problem” was not as serious as it looked

like, but a threat of darkness, and I do hope the same is the

case with my mother’s John on hospital, so he soon can return

home and become “fresh” again.

Receiving a “giant crocodile” of darkness with the greatest light

ever, and now “challenging” the next even worse darkness

I worked most of the time from 09.00 to 15.15 on the script of

today, and from here I took a small break before I would con-

tinue the plan of today, which also included a cycle tour, and to

update the front page of my website too, and yes to come back

on top being full up to date, which I have not been fully, only

“almost” for a few days.

I received less negative voices today than yesterday, which was

truly extreme, but I still felt somewhat tired.

I was shown myself standing on a very small balcony delivering

a baby in through the neighbour window and I was told “this is

how it is, because you are here and not there now” meaning

that I am in our New World, but can still enter Old World.

I had absolutely no motivation to exercise this afternoon, but

still I decided that I would cycle a “short” tour, so this is what I

did when I cycled 24,3 kilometres with kilometre times between

2:18 and 4:38, and when I first got started I also started to enjoy

it, but still this was my most difficult tour yet, but during the

tour I was shown and told about “the finest China bowl” enter-

ing and also “be careful” because this was truly a treasure, and

One God, One People Page 43 May 2012

later I was shown a garden light arriving together with the ques-

tion “where do you want to place it” (?) - and while writing this I

am told about both the female journalist from Aftenshowet

(and also Sporløs) the other day and the actor Lisbeth Dahl

knowing about me as examples (!) – and my answer was as

usual “the light will decide”, and I was also told that this is the

strongest light ever, which you know is the essence of digging

deeper and deeper, and I was also shown a giant red crocodile

entering me, and told that this was this level of darkness now

defeated, and if I want to continue to the next, and yes of

course, there is nothing to fear (!), and it is under one condition,

which is that I will under no circumstances sacrifice members of

my own family and if you cannot meet this, I ask you to stop the

game, and yes this is how I have decided to protect my closest

“servants”, and it did not take long before I was given strong

burning feelings around my private parts, which was to say that

this is the worst opponent yet I am facing, which will use the

worst sexual sufferings/torments yet, and we know I have de-

cided as a principle that I do NOT want to give up, so come on,

give me the best you got, and we will see how my “actors” will

decide to carry out this game, so I wish you the best of luck, my

friends, and let us see if we can handle this one too .

Again I was driving both on roads and inside the forest, and at

Hellebæk Kohave, I was happy seeing a flock of what looked like

prehistoric oxen, which to me was cows with long red hair and

large horns, and to me it is TRULY amazing and rare to see

“original cows” like this inside of “my forest”, and yes just a

symbol of “original creation” of course, and I wonder if these

cows are what my neighbours on 7th floor say is sold as “the

best meat” at Borsholm? I also saw an eagle sitting in a tree

close to me and a deer standing in the side of the forest jump-

ing when I arrived, and yes sightings like this makes me happy,

and it was Tom from Brede Park, who taught me the fascination

of birds, which I had not seen before he showed me.

I was shown a camp and a giant mouth of darkness behind it

wanting to swallow for good this next level of darkness, which

we now work to bring in, and I was asked if I want to continue

creating a system for an eternity to continue going deeper, and

yes thank you, please continue, and when I try to understand

how we can continue going deeper forever, I am thinking of

fractals where you can continue zooming in and discover new

patterns and here worlds opening all of the time, and yes LET

US NOT LOSE THIS OPPORTUNITY OF THE FUTURE my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G_GBwuYuOOs

And this is “just” a video I “fell over”, about “the golden ratio”,

which you might find interesting:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0hvD5kLqjuw&feature=rela

ted

Finishing creation of a system automatic releasing an infinity of

depths and love from my inner self

I tried to go to bed at 22.10 this evening being “very tired”,

which is when my eyelids keep falling down, and I was happy

with what I had achieved today including exercise, but I thought

that I was too exhausted also to do the last thing on my to-do

list to update the front page of my website with a couple of re-

cent stories, and even though I was told before going to bed

that I would not fall asleep, but work, I did not believe in it be-

cause we are still in control over darkness, right (?), but this is

exactly what happened, and already at 22.15 I started receiving

information in bed, which was difficult to receive because of

just how tired I was, but before I will write this in this chapter, I

have a few notes from the evening I will write first.

I was given the understanding that the content of the darkness I

am now entering is “1,000 times larger” than the previous, and

our tool to expand the Universe is necessary here when “the

freezer” is already full.

Later I saw the finest white boat being uncovered underneath a

tarpaulin and I felt a combination of “new red and orange”

(darkness becoming light) floating in my blood, and I was not

sure if this was darkness of the level I received earlier today, or

if this was new darkness pouring in.

I noticed how my TV started bringing hundreds of digital drop-

outs again combined with hundreds of “distorted faces” now

and again (only the faces, and very precisely!), and yes this is

my spiritual friends sending darkness to my “old self” and I am

no longer my old self, which may be an explanation to why I no-

ticed how spiritual darkness started doing this – I can tell be-

cause every time it happens, I am given a direct feeling or

speech about this for example when I receive a “blinking” or

told that “it’s only me” – without making me suffer much, and I

was told “now you know why Michael Hardinger has not re-

turned as a Facebook friend”, and yes when he vanished as a

Facebook friend it was to say that I could not continue living as

my old self, and when he is still away, I wonder if I am still living

as a little bit of my old self within my new self, and yes this

could be logic when thinking of it because before I was my old

self with my new self inside of me, so why not vice versa (?) to

have direct access to the remaining parts of darkness inside of

me, but I don’t really know and don’t receive any help, but it

does make sense.

I felt a small piece of darkness being transferred to me and I

was told that we have chosen to transfer small pieces of dark-

ness at a time as part of our new invention (to automatic go

deeper and deeper forever).

I was shown a large and empty floor of a giant skyscraper and

told that this is the next darkness we will transfer.

And from hereafter, it is notes I received from 22.15 to 22.45

while lying in my bed.

I was shown a lot of coffee cups with only one of them including

coffee, saying that there is MUCH more love inside of me than

what has been poured up now. I was shown Olsen-Banden (“the

Olsen Gang”) leaving prison, which was to say that I am leaving

the prison of darkness.

One God, One People Page 44 May 2012

And I felt a complete opening around me, which is opening to

the depth of me, and I was told that this is what we have done

over the last days (create an eternal opening to depths inside of

me.

I was told “there has been a swimming pool in your right corner,

which has become smaller and smaller” (less sufferings to

come) and I received a very light diarrhoea feeling, which was

to confirm that this will also mean less destructions of the Uni-

verse.

I was shown sail boats of a harbour and shown one and told

that “this is a model boat of what you have done walking into

the mouth of the monster, tell it to implement a new invention,

which is also what makes him reduce aggressions and become

meek as a lamb without heart uneasiness as in Herning” (where

Jan Trøjborg died today)

The “Tasmanian Devil” is a symbol of the aggressive darkness I

have been shown these days when entering it to implement

eternal opening of new layers of depth of my inner self to cre-

ate an eternity of greater concentration of life/creation

And I was told, “but first this, who is your mother’s mother not

angry with, yes your mother, and who is your mother…. are you

….” and the words did not finish, and I was told “lay down and

sleep” and despite of my tiredness, I understood that this was

darkness working, so I decided to stay up to continue taking

notes until 22.45, which was my decision when starting, which I

know from experience is what is the best to keep.

Here when it is 23.40 writing these lines, I am shown the Tas-

manian Devil swimming in a large pool full of soap water, so he

is still becoming cleansed, and I am doing this through the writ-

ing of this chapter, and yes will I have to stay awake afterwards

(?), and yes I know the rules, which is first to finalise your work,

if you can – the additions to my website – and I don’t know if I

can, because I am truly feeling rotten when writing this, and yes

then to stay awake, which I don’t know if I can do one more

time, but I can try and see how far it will get me, and yes my

back is “scratching with a VERY DEEP feeling”, which is as if you

stroke me with stinging nettles, which keep burning, and yes

this is the feeling I sometimes have without writing it.

I was quickly shown the body of an animal on the floor, I looked

in through a small hole in the wall and shown someone being

fastened to a torture bench/instrument, and I now received a

much stronger feeling of diarrhoea, and I was told that at the

end of the previous phase we asked ourselves “how do we se-

cure against diarrhoea (destructions of the Universe) the next

time” and I received the answer “through experience, patterns

and predictions, but what if there is no pattern (?)” and I

thought or heard “thoughts for an eternity” and I was told that

this is the programme we enter, and then we have an “orange

box” without having to play football (with darkness including

sufferings and destructions), but first you have to write this, and

I did not understand this but according to this information, it is

not possible to “think” as the way of life/creation when we en-

ter deeper layers of me, only what we have already opened up

for.

I was shown a white city with balcony doors opening and I saw

Luke Skywalker as me hiding in the shadow looking out and

“how do we continue from here when now knowing what to ex-

pect”?

I was shown Jesper from Falck and told the lyrics “superwomen

don’t know how to shit” from the Shu-bi-dua song “there is a

dogshit in my garden”, which gave me the thought of Lisbeth

from Helsingør Commune, which is about “predictions” remov-

ing destructions (so superwomen don’t you know …) and I was

shown and told “this is how to wash denims of a whole city”.

I was VERY tired and could almost not see and not remember

visions after a few seconds, but I was shown “beer commercials

looking out an apartment” – darkness (!) - and also told that

without Jette, we would not have made this tour.

I was shown flowers made by dark fish eggs, which is about my

transformation from darkness to light.

I was shown up and down forest paths and asked “does Jan H.

(my colleague from DanskeBank-Pension) not come to offer you

money”, and no he is not.

I was told that “there was a risk of yellow taxies to fall into the

water in New York (new parts of Jesus/Stig from my inner self

permanently dying) but not now, when they have been perma-

nently secured”.

I was shown white birds from where I received beautiful music

and I was asked “who gives you these and these beautiful tones”

(?) and received the answer “yes, it is yourself receiving yourself

after having set up this programme”, which apparently is neces-

sary to do and yes “completely without heart pain” and I felt

how darkness tried to give me heart pain and also that it did not

succeed.

I was shown a large pipe soaking up all junk foot including

M&M’s (chocolate), which I was told is also full of “medicine” to

keep/calm people down.

One God, One People Page 45 May 2012

I received a great pain to my left foot, “what does this mean –

to destruct parts of the spiritual world or to borrow and return

something” and I was told that we borrowed and returned

“something” to be able to set up this process.

I was told that a journalist – now old – has written much about

Reagan, but not what you wrote (the secret government mak-

ing Reagan warn the world about a threat of war coming from

space), and did it create an echo (“genlyd” in Danish) (?), but no

people continued to “slingre ned af vestergade” (“reel down

Vester Street”) and how difficult would it have been if the world

really wanted to understand (?), and yes no one created the co-

herence, which you did (of information on my website).

I was shown a package of cigarettes of the brand “Look” given

to Jesper from Falck, who does not wear headphones but sun

glasses and I was told “we cannot understand, but do under-

stand anyhow at our innermost when we are told the truth,

which is also my secret”, and that is to create faith of people in

me, and if not with their conscious self, then with their subcon-

sciousness.

I was shown a giant store of tanks now driving into the work-

shop to become “something good” of our New World.

Besides from being immensely tired, I continued receiving some

pain to the inner of my fingers and toes, and I heard constant

cracking noises from the kitchen for a period of time telling me

about new life entering.

I was told that part of the new system is that we know from ex-

perience how to react to attacks from darkness, which is what

equalise them.

I was shown a tennis ball running up to a tree, which releases

an eternal stream of nuts pouring out from the inside of the

tree, where they were stored, which you know is about the con-

tent of my deep inner self becoming released in our New

World.

I was by now so tired about to stop and break down, and I saw

darkness opening (exactly because of this tiredness) and told by

the voice of darkness “is it now you again and you have still not

given up, and yes you are heartfelt welcome”.

I was shown the combination of my self and the spirit of my

mother functioning as the driving shaft of a boat and told “now

we only have to start it”, which you know may be to start every-

thing of our New World ending with this final creation.

I was shown the entrance to a giant pyramid of darkness and

told that it would be a shame to lose this, because “it is inside of

there we have all of our storeroom”, which you know is about

future development.

After doing a few amendments here and there, I decided to up-

load my this script already “today” – or that is at 01.50 “tomor-

row” in order to “let it work” to consolidate our new creation.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that she was going to “the rainbow” today,

which is a panorama view over Århus at the top of an art

museum, and Helle told her “hope you find the treasure”,

which you know normally is “gold at the end of the rain-

bow”, which to me is to find more life/creation deeper in-

side of me, and Helena was sure that she would because as

she said “it is my rainbow”, and yes created by the spirit of

my mother and we know when it comes to our New World

(with all other New Worlds around it created by the spirit

of Karen with my inner self).

The news paper of Ekstra Bladet wrote that Messi “ran

amok” yesterday when scoring all four goals when Barce-

lona defeated Malaga by 4-0, and he has now scored 73

goals for the season – with two matches lacking – and 50

goals in the Spanish league alone, herewith beating the

world record from 1925 of most goals ever scored in a sea-

son (!), and this is about a man, who would not stop, when

the Old World could no more (with Barcelona symbolically

not winning neither the Spanish nor the Champions League

this season), so he decided to continue scoring goals and

yes as many that he will never be forgotten, and you do

remember who he is symbolising, and yes “father here”

and “scoring” is as you will remember the symbol of “en-

tering our New World” .

One God, One People Page 46 May 2012

Jette was kind to bring a new picture saying that it shows

“me” sitting in my mothers loving – protective arms and a

lot of other protection and light, and yes I still don’t get it,

but do believe that this is what Jette sees, and have you

found others seeing the same (?), and yes all of you reading

me but still not having the courage to stand forward.

Later Jette brought this picture of “heart formed protection

of the little new”.

Later again, after midnight, Jette brought this picture, to

which she says “carried on angel wings – or is it a Tibetan”

(?) and also “notice the small crown on the head”, and as

usual I cannot see it, can you?

The political commentator, Peter Mogensen, could also

“not help” but writing that “some times you go through life

being so SOAKED into your own world, that you don’t dis-

cover interesting things apparently trivial to the rest of the

world”, and as Kristian yesterday this is about Peter, who

was also SOAKED into darkness when playing the political

game both when working for the government, and as a po-

litical commentator for Politiken and Danish TV2, and yes

Peter and Kristian and everyone else, please STOP your ac-

tivities in relation to the Old World and start using your en-

ergy to support and help bringing our New World Order to

everyone. And Peter brought a lesson from a 47 year old

man, Randy Pausch, who died of cancer in 2008 deciding to

give one last lecture before he died including what he

wanted to tell his children, and Peter says that this is not

sad and depressing, but a piece of life and that you truly

can learn from this man, and Peter’s personal learning

from this is to “tell the truth, all the time”, which is really

not a poor place to start, which is the same principle I have

followed for years, because everything else is “insane” as

you know.

One God, One People Page 47 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ji5_MqicxSo

And here you have the journalists Kristian and David

strongly supporting a beer, i.e. darkness, and yes inspired it

is and it is to show that you simply “love” the system of the

Old World, and this is what you have to get used to, the

system of the Old World is on its way out and to be re-

placed by our New World Order, and I do look forward to

seeing you supporting our New World too, but you “can-

not” right now (?), and if not now, when then (?), and yes

there are NO poor excuses, you better get started my “gen-

tlemen”, if this is what you are?

Kenneth was smiling much when he wrote “I have said no

to a workshop called “you got to say NO! and feel good

about it” – and I feel good about it”, and as you can see it

made Inge laugh all over, and yes smiles all over for Ken-

neth, and this was inspired from the movie Anja and Viktor

- burning love I saw on TV the other day, which made me

smile (not many movies doing this), and really because this

movie includes a workshop/course learning “weak men” to

be “strong” telling their wives/girlfriends where to put the

closet, and to me this is exactly the opposite of what is

right to do, and the movie also showed the consequences

when Viktor changed his natural kind character into a

“strong and determining” character not caring for and lis-

tening to his girlfriend – thinking that this was truly what

she wanted, but it was not, and they moved apart, and

when I read this post, I also felt that the message is also in

relation to me because Kenneth and the meditation group

said NO to me, and they feel good about it obviously not

missing me much, because you had the “loving and kind”

Jimmy and Niklas to guide you and all of you to slurp this

wonderful “loving energy” not understanding that it came

from me and as the result of your “joy”, you were torment-

ing and killing me?

I was also sad to read that a famous politician of Denmark,

Jan Trøjborg, suddenly has dies, and this is how it is when

you don’t want us to take the lives of your mother or John,

we then have to take lives of other servants “close to us”,

and yes “what did he die of”, as I was asked, and it does

look like a heart attack when reading here, and there you

have it, and have you noticed people suddenly dying also in

sports recently, and there you have it again.

o I liked nice words of memorabilia in relation to Jan given

from all leading politicians of Denmark during the day,

talking about his efforts as minister, mayor and friend,

and I was confirmed later when I understood that he did

indeed die from a heart attack when cycling and this is

as Mayor of the city Horsens the day before a historic

stage of the Giro d’italia is to be held precisely in Hors-

ens, and yes as if to say that it is a “tough” race we go

through now when meeting the most aggressive of all

darkness also including the greatest reserve of energy of

all.

o Later in the day I felt Jan with me surrounded by dark-

ness and he told me that his task is to help me bring

more darkness, i.e. light/energy after transformation, to

me, so there you have it, and you will understand that

this was not a day of sorrow, but a day of happiness be-

cause of what we achieved. Thank you Jan, and yes I

have probably underestimated you for very many years

because of your personal appearance, and as you know

this is often also a sign of darkness.

One God, One People Page 48 May 2012

Lasse admitted that “I am really good to see the beam in

my brother’s eye, but not the splinter in my own”, and this

is very precisely what the Devil has done to people, so if

you recognise/remember this feeling, you have simply

been hit by the Devil too, and who has not (?) – I have too!

After the visit from Jesper and Bodil from the Jehovah's

Witnesses yesterday, so far none has decided to start read-

ing the summaries of my webpages, so Jesper, you did not

think this was “worth while” doing (?), and yes difficult for

a Jehovah’s Witness to believe in Jehovah when meeting

him (?), making Jesper believe the same of me as what

many Danes believe of them, which is “crazy”, is this how it

is, Jesper (?), or were you just too “busy” or rather lazy to

read and understand me?

My aunt Inge has now had three days to write an email

simply telling me how she and my father are, but is it “very

difficult” for you to tell me the truth, Inge (?) since I have

not heard from you.

I received a strong feeling from Mia Aa. (my old colleague

from Aon) about me, which has to be because of people in

the life & pension sector of Denmark speaking about me

because she is not on neither Facebook or LinkedIn and

consequently do not receive my postings of new scripts,

and with my knowledge of Mia from Aon, it surprises me

that she is now a deputy director at Nordea, and I wonder

if “good looks” and a “good name” in Denmark (Aamund)

helped creating the road for her, because in the mid-

dle/end of the 1990’s “there were not many home” as we

say in Danish and yes that is on the top floor if you under-

stand such a small one, and yes Mia too my friend .

I continue receiving feelings about people who have de-

serted me on Facebook, who would like to return as my

Facebook friend “if only they could”, and today it was To-

bias’ friend Emil I felt in this relation.

Today was the day when President Sarkozy of France lost

the election to Francois Hollande and I was told that they

carried out the election now when I had not shown up yet.

David brought this post saying how “coincidences” influ-

ence politics on high level. If Strauss-Kahn had not been ar-

rested last year in New York, he would probably have be-

come the candidate of the Socialists, which would have

made Sarkozy continue being President, because the other

“scandals” surfacing since, would have crushed him in the

election campaign, and Flemming below guesses that the

following “scandals” of Strauss-Kahn would probably not

have been revealed had he not been arrested in New York,

which could have made him the President of France today,

and yes “small adjustments” (because I decided for light

and not darkness when working as I feel here) to make Hol-

lande – a friend of mine – and not darkness of the Old

World of Strauss-Kahn or Sarkozy, see?

One God, One People Page 49 May 2012

Even though my script of the 5th May was only read three

times the 5th May, the link to our Dadaab memo on Scribd

made the readers of this increase from between 0-8 per

day for a long time to 31 reads (the green line below), and

just another example of the official world reading me in se-

crecy, and I don’t get why you “cannot” stop this and do

what I have encouraged you to do for such a long time,

which is to stop all of your secrecy including your secret

readings of me – also you Pia Christmas (!) – and to start

being OPEN.

A link in my script of the 5th May to the Dadaab memo brought

an increase from 0-8 to 31 reads the 5th May, and this is ....

… even though my script of the 5th May was only read three

times the 5th May, so yet another proof of the official world

reading me, which is NOT included in this that last counter of

Wordpress

7th

May: Opening “the cradle of love” looking into an

eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading

to it

Creating a tunnel to a giant Pyramid of an infinity of deeper lev-

els of my inner self to enter for an eternity to come

After publishing my script “yesterday”, I felt sure that I could

not continue doing my “few updates” to the front page of my

website (events happening in May 2012), but I did – taking one

small step after the other receiving help to “keep on and on and

on” from my spiritual friends, and I finished it at 02.30, and I

could also include the Zombie-man from the other day to “my

sufferings”, but this will have to wait until tomorrow – and now

I will try once again to fight “extreme tiredness”, and I am not

sure that I can do this, but we will see – and yes I have received

feelings of MANY people, and many famous people too, know-

ing about me, but let us say that I have stopped this game by

not continuing to write about this.

I was told that “it is first with the inclusion of me that you have

created this system”, which is you know the next level of dark-

One God, One People Page 50 May 2012

ness I work on now, and again I could decide to be afraid of not

being able to do this as I could have been – and have been in

periods – during my entire journey.

I was told ”come again tomorrow if you want to kill him”, which

was a message to this darkness also knowing that its “chances

to succeed” decreases by the hour.

I received the lyrics “Når du strammer garnet, kvæler du jo bar-

net” (“when you tigten the yarn, you will choke the child”),

which is from the famous Christmas psalm in Denmark, højt fra

træets grønne top, and I just received two quick and small heart

attacks to say that this is what this darkness wants to do with

me.

I was told “can we take out the earplugs” and “no, we are not

out of the forest yet”, which is resistance of this darkness not

wanting to listen to me, but there is nothing you can do.

I also received the beautiful song “holder øje med dig” by Søs

Fenger and the lyrics “Fodspor i sneen, tomt ligesom før i en-

tréen, så ved jeg du, går fra mig nu, så ved jeg verden venter”,

(about “I know you leave me, I know that the world is waiting“)

which is about the snow inside of this landscape of darkness,

which wants to separate from me, but also that the world is

waiting.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDIHwe5_hg4

I decided to watch TV, which I did for maybe a couple of hours

where I was told that “this will make it painless for you”, and

also “you don’t need text for the TV because there will be no

TV”, and I was truly so EXTREMELY tired – now also feeling the

effects of physical tiredness after exercise – so I had this fight

again with my eyelids constantly falling down and wanting to

stay closed and during one of those moments, I saw something

like “clicking a link when sleeping will bring the right way”, and

this was my ultimate level of tiredness where I could not keep it

any longer thus deciding to lay down to take “a couple of

hours” of sleep, and I may have slept maybe 2-3 hours in total

when I woke up at 08.45 after having had a couple of short

dreams:

There is a very long line of people all the way from just out-

side Vapnagaard waiting to enter a nightclub, and Nazi’s

push to get in, but they are thrown out, and inside of the

nightclub I am dancing with Dorte, I believe (class friend

from Commercial school 1981-84 – miss you too, Dorte,

and your fantastic smile ) to lovely music also including

classical music.

o Even though I sleep and this is very aggressive darkness,

it is not let in.

I see a property of several apartments on the Royal Road in

Helsingør, where I could have moved in, and I see reviews

on the Internet about the landlady; that she has made ten-

ancy agreements with “somewhat smart fish rules”.

o This would be a lower level of our New World if I would

not be able to create the eternal connection to deeper

levels inside of me.

When I woke up I was shown and told that this sleep dragged a

little pollution on the top of the lake, and I was given the name

of Lisbeth from the Commune, who may receive darkness in re-

lation to me and her “strategy” for our meeting tomorrow, and

I do hope we will be able to remove this pollution during the

day and coming days.

Later at my shower I was shown and told that we will use this

darkness to create a tunnel to this giant pyramid of depths of

my inner self with this part of me also becoming the statue on

the side of the very fine looking pyramid.

During the morning I continued receiving negativity of darkness

wanting me to destruct and not to create this, but no, I will NOT

give in.

I was happy to hear news from my mother when she told me

that John is now home again, and this time I do hope that he

will NOT visit any more hospitals as I told my mother, and she

him, with a smile .

I was told “can he call me, and also me and me and me”, and

yes we are setting up the eternal system to call new layers of

darkness automatically for an eternity as you requested, and

yes THANK YOU MY FRIENDS, and right underneath this game I

hear/feel voices of light telling me “I know this is hard for you”,

but hopefully not worse than I can send a letter to the man,

David, who is also “following” me, and yes I like your humour

very much too, but not your “selfish darkness”, my friend .

Opening “the cradle of love” looking into an eternity of love af-

ter having finished the tunnel leading to it

During the afternoon I was told “don’t tease him now, but isn’t

he building the last part now after he spoke to his mother on the

phone” (?), and yes, I am because of the love of my mother to

me and her happiness for knowing my concern for John and

also for my decision to exercise and to eat salad almost daily,

and yes this is what it takes to open “the cradle of love” as we

would like to call it because this is really all we can see for an

eternity when now looking down into it for the first time.

I was told my this part of me of darkness now converting to

light that “it is now my task to drag you up and down of this

cradle”, and I have felt how this part is becoming my outer

layer, and I was also told that “you are now encapsulated in

darkness” (!), which is this part of my self, who will receive new

and deeper sides of me/us, and yes which no one can tell be-

cause inside of me I am only light, but quite amusing that I will

be surrounded my darkness, right?

I was tired during the afternoon, but not critically tired, and I

was told how much it would mean for me to cycle to the swim-

ming hall and to swim, and yes if I had a “normal life”, I could

have bursted out “are you crazy” (?) – like you did, Anders

One God, One People Page 51 May 2012

Samuelsen (?), yes, there is a meaning with everything – and

that is because I was really not in the mood so to say to do

more exercise feeling as I did, but because I could, I decided to

do it, and yes the “once in a lifetime” part you know.

Before leaving the apartment I heard “then you pour one litre

down there without it says boom” and I was told that we have

now started tested the most difficult development work you

have ever asked us to do, and I was happy hearing that we have

come this far, because this was also one of these “not easy” to

come through, and I would be “more than sad” not to be able

to do my best, and you too, Angela Merkel (?), and yes many

lights in many homes, and have you started reading and under-

standing me, Angela?

I continued receiving LOUD cracking noises to my TV, shelves,

the balcony etc. at the same time receiving visions of darkness

being connected to these sounds, which is to say that there is

strong darkness around me, but it deflects on many things

around me, and not very much directly on/in me.

I was told that “it was her idea, not mine, to do it this way, and

yes just think that we started as the smallest light imaginable

and now we become everything”, which was the spirit of my fa-

ther telling me that the “recipe” leading to our New World the

idea of the spirit of my mother, who was also the one carrying it

out.

I was truly tired before leaving, but from experience I know that

it becomes better – feeling Kirsten’s son Ricki here (again that

is!) – so it was really to get out of the door before it was too

late (!), and yes I wondered if I would be able to do this, but I

did it, and did a long swim in an almost empty swimming hall,

and while swimming I was told that when I will wake up, this

LARGE UFO will land on Earth to mark it helping people NOT to

be in doubt about my arrival, which I was happy to hear, and

when cycling there and the first part of the swim – and yes feel-

ing Renee here too, and I am given the feelings of VERY MANY

people thinking of me (?) these days – I was given pretty strong

darkness also keeping me close to my edge, but when swim-

ming, most of this darkness disappeared so I almost could swim

in quietness both of other people and of darkness not speaking

negatively to me.

I also did shopping in three supermarkets, and felt just how

tired I was, but I told myself that “you can”, so I did it, and yes it

helps knowing that I am not alone, because if I did not have my

spiritual voices never leaving me alone, I don’t believe I would

have been able to do the journey I did, and when I came home I

was shown and told “you have just driven in after this tour” and

“in” is inside of this “cradle of love”, and yes the great Pyramid

you know herewith telling me that the tunnel leading to its in-

side has finished, and I was told “forever and ever”, so let us

bring this fantastic song by the Greek singer Demis Roussos

singing about “forever and ever”, and yes it is not all of it a

“Greek tragedy” also thinking of the election of Greece yester-

day!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZababJgF10

Improving “our most perfect work” to my inner self to remove

sufferings and entering new, deeper levels

In the evening I was told “now we just have to finalise by bind-

ing a nice bow to end the story”.

I was told that “now it is not a question of “no more darkness”

before we will stop the game”, and yes Stig it is up to you to de-

cide (when to stop) as I am given a clear voice saying, and yes I

will first sign off when I have received reliable confirmation that

you have done the most fantastic work you have ever done and

cannot in your wildest imagination do any better and when I

cannot feel darkness anymore despite of this new link to eter-

nal darkness (!), and before this, we are not done, and yes I will

see what happens over the coming days, if this is really the end,

or if there – as usual – will come a surprise with something new

to do.

Later I was told “if everything has to be perfect without the TV

distortions/drop outs on the TV and to bring Michael Hardinger

back as Facebook friend, then just wait and see …” and also “we

only continue because you want it to be perfect”.

I was told “what about the winter landscape” (?) – of this level

of darkness we are working on now after having produced the

“tunnel of love” really (a TRUE favourite song by “Fun boy

three”, which easily could have been us ) – and I was told that

we will first start working on this landscape now using the new

“automatic system”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M2gjOBKzImY&ob=av2e

I was told “we are now making sure that it will not burn again”

(deeper inside of me), and I was shown darkness of this part of

me rushing around a conductor of an orchestra, and I thought

that I want this part of me, “my self” and everything/everyone

to be without sufferings and feelings of darkness, but only the

opposite of love and warmth, and later I was told “we now re-

ceive the explosion of the next level” and also that “we copy its

pattern”, and when we know the pattern of darkness, and

brings it the opposite pattern, we equalise it and gets access,

and yes sounds pretty easy, right (?) – but more complicated

than that.

I was told that “this is the most perfect work we have ever

done” setting up this system, and later this darkness/part of me

said “they do look odd those entrances” (to new levels), and he

speaks as “awakening darkness” normally does, which is with a

childish voice, and I was shown a door opening inside a very

small room located in a well, and the waiter from “Tony’s res-

taurant” of course (!) – as I see now – from Walt Disney’s “the

Lady and the Vagabond” opens, and he brings out a pile of

crates of drinks in bottles, and I now understand the connection

between Tony’s restaurant on the main square of Helsingør

producing the best pizzas in the world (!), this movie and me - -

the love of Tony producing and serving pizzas, i.e. God creating

life, to the finest dogs imaginable, i.e. man as the creation of

God, and everything based on LOVE -, and yes isn’t life wonder-

ful?

One God, One People Page 52 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9gwZC5s2IU0&feature=rela

ted

DR1 news anchor live programme at 21.00 was exposed to

“spiritual darkness” because of irresponsibility/silence

I was thinking this evening to film my TV so you can hear the

“digital drop-outs” to the sound and distortion of the face only

of people (!), but I was TOO TIRED, but one thought leads to the

next, so I was helped by my spiritual friends to show what

“spiritual darkness” is about when “messing up” a little with the

news of DR1 TV at 21:13, when the correspondent from Athens,

Greece, looked “funny in the face” when being distorted (!), and

did you notice how the sounds started “cracking” making the

host break the item (?), and yes this is how spiritual darkness

works “all of the time” here, and yes this is about “world econ-

omy”, which is truly one of “the worst weapons of darkness”,

and here at its stronghold of irresponsibility of Greece (!),

The correspondent from DR1 news in Greece received “spiri-

tual darkness” when his face was distorted and the sound

started cracking for everyone to see/hear as it “always” hap-

pens on my TV – because of darkness of world economy and ir-

responsibility here of Greece!

And the spiritual darkness continued when the next correspon-

dent now from Brussels was interviewed, when he could not

hear at all in the beginning when the sound had been removed

from him, and then suddenly there was a opening for the sound

so he could hear – just as I created an opening to my inner self –

and he also became confused when suddenly the picture on his

monitor disappeared (!), and the host Lillian took all of these

“technical” problems professionally, you could see nothing on

her, but is this “the worst nightmare”, which can happen for a

host on live TV, and here at 21.00 with the whole family Den-

mark wathing live (?), and yes Lillian & Co., this is also what you

have created; “my worst nightmare”, when you “could not”

bring the news about me to Denmark and the world, and yes

much darkness returning to you here spiritually, do you see?

Informing Helsingør Commune about how I normally am when

not “interrogated” and what “mental diseases” are

As mentioned, I understood that this darkness is connected

with the Commune and what Lisbeth may decide to do to me

(send me to a “shrink”, or to force me to take medicine?), and

how do I help my self in this respect (?) and yes by communicat-

ing the truth, and this is what I was helped to do already before

the meeting when Lisbeth sent me this email today saying that

they have had more problems with the system and she wanted

to be sure that I had received the ORDER (!) to come for the

meeting tomorrow.

And for days I have thought about the “wrong and one-sided”

impression Lisbeth has received of me because of the system

(and its journals of misunderstandings) including herself focus-

ing negatively now for years to find out “what is wrong with

him” (?) instead of simply “discovering” that I am a fully normal

human being having fine relations with all people working my

best and telling the truth (also in applications!), and I decided to

send her the emails below first recommending her to read the

Facebook birthday greetings I received from friends the other

day and how I “normally” am when I am with people when not

being in a artificial “interrogation situation” as with her (!), and

afterwards I also sent her my document here on what “mental

diseases” – or “psychiatric diseases” - are, how they are

“treated” and how dangerous (potentially to life) psychoactive

drugs are, and I wonder if Lisbeth eventually will be able to

“understand” the truth even though she is also one of the most

“will deaf” people I have heard and yes “I listen, but I have

closed access for you to influence me”, but is this really the

case, Lisbeth – don’t you believe that this is what I really am do-

ing, and that you underneath your darkness is also one of those

people knowing that I simply tell the truth, and that it was “all

inside of your own head” that the problems were?

One God, One People Page 53 May 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

After my sleep a few hours this night, Helena was inspired

to write “what have I got my self into – muuuummmyy….”,

and as Helle said “mother sleeps Tornerose (Princess

Aurora/Sleeping Beauty in English) sleep”, and Helena said

that she needs a coordinator helping her with overview, ice

in the stomach and “knowledge of escape-proof”, which is

really for us not to lose contact to my inner self when

sleeping, see (?) – and yes because according to Susanne

“they are all very dangerous”, and this is what darkness is

before it becomes light of course.

I received a new Facebook friend today, who had not send

me a request (!) – the same as last time receiving an email

to confirm the friendship, but no request in Facebook itself

(!) – and this time it was “Alexander S.”, who lives in Los

Angeles and is a friend with my “old friend”, which is Jiro,

my old “Devil’s advocate”, so she is apparently also a “spe-

cial friend” of mine.

FC Copenhagen has only received 1 of potential 6 points

the last two matches, and is now only one point in head of

FC Nordsjælland in second place, and yes only a few

matches remain before the Danish championship in foot-

ball will be settled, and this is to tell you about immensely

strong darkness I am going through.

Jette brought this new picture of Lord Kuthumi (“Master of

the wisdom”) smiling saying welcome to “the little new”.

Later she brought this saying that she can see both the top

of a head and a crown, and she brings co-ordinates and say

“exciting to see if you get out in full height”, and I told here

that to me, she is practically speaking Chinese, because I

am blind when it comes to these pictures, but maybe she

will come back explaining more (?) – and maybe this is re-

lated to getting all eternal layers of my inner self with me

to our New World?

Later Jette said that this is the position on Google Earth

“forehead, head top of head of the new earth” and you can

follow yourself.

One God, One People Page 54 May 2012

Here Jette speaks of “Angel of Celebration”, the new Earth

is to be celebrated, and “notice the beautiful diadem”.

Here Jette says of a picture from May 5 “look just here with

crown on the head, still connected to the old Earth with the

umbilical cord to South America or right at the Southern

point” and the information I am given is that Earth is the

centre of the Universe and when I have established this

umbilical cord to Earth, it is the connection to the infinite

levels of my inner self.

One God, One People Page 55 May 2012

9. Receiving “an eternity of keys” to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming

part of our New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 8th May: Receiving “an eternity of keys”

to all levels of darkness inside of me

becoming part of our New World

Dreaming that I am still under surveillance of the “Old World” – WRONG (!),

and if my health declaration says I have a “poor health”, I can be dismissed by

the Old World, which is really what happened later in the day.

When entering the deep levels inside of me, I enter the levels of the spirits of

my mother and father as creators.

On my way to meet with the Commune, I was given “an eternity of keys” to all

deep levels inside of me – the programme and “thoughts” worked, and all of

this will become part of our New World .

I met with Lisbeth from the Commune again, and by now she had received the

“verdict” of Jytte, the doctor, on me after she finalised this with a three

months delay the second last day before she stopped working as doctor! De-

spite of doing my best telling the doctor about what spiritual communication

is, this doctor decided – based upon her WRONG text books and WRONG jour-

nals on me (!) – that I suffer from schizophrenia (!!!), which no one can see –

even including children from kindergarten (!) - when they meet me or work

with me, but this is what this CRAZY system believes I am, amazing right (?)

with the truth being that they are RAVING MAD not being able to “under-

stand” what I have shown them so many times before through my behaviour

and work. Lisbeth thought that what I say and write in general makes sense,

but still she “cannot” accept me as the truth, and she also knows that schizo-

phrenic people are normally not positive as I am, but still she does not under-

stand ….!

During this experience, I was told that we are now about to be ready to the

“big day”, the NEW YEAR’S DAY, which is the day when I will declare my mis-

sion impossible over, and we will start “the show” of our New World.

I continued working and staying awake as long as I could to convert the gift

paper (of our New World) of darkness to light too.

I received the health declaration prepared by the “doctor” and after the meet-

ing I read it with the conclusion of the doctor being that I am “chronically men-

tal sick” without self-insight (!) based upon a WRONG statement from an igno-

rant doctor in 2008 – amazing, right? The doctor says that I don’t put forward

“psychotic statements” and am “well speaking and well-formed with a good

memory”, but still I am crazy (!) with unrealistic thoughts of my working capac-

ity with the truth being that the doctor suffers from ignorance, an unrealistic

perception of reality and compulsory thoughts (!) making up that I cannot use

my education to work and not fall into an office milieu!!! The doctor recom-

mends a psychiatrist to “evaluate” if my “schizophrenia without hallucina-

tions/delusions” (!) can be improved by forcing me to take medication – RAV-

ING MAD is what she and the system is!!!

Short stories of Helena wanting to play “doctor games”, i.e. to make my "old

nightmare" come through, because of the doctor Jytte declaring that I am

“crazy” (!), Helena also speaking words of wisdom, which is always good when

“mother Mary comes to you”, Helena was also able to control her “temper re-

lease” not becoming tempted by the cake table symbolising me not being

tempted to become my new self before finishing creation 100%, Jette brought

a series of pictures of our New Earth including a symbol of the journey I went

through to come here, celebration of this birth and she said that “when you

can everything as everything you have become everything”, a LARGE ship sym-

One God, One People Page 56 May 2012

bolising the ENORMOUS SIZE of our New World and I was HAPPY to hear from

John in Kenya already again.

2. 9th May: The New World is ready to

“take pictures” of people showing a

clean heart to TRULY enter our New

World

I was awake the whole night and day receiving MUCH darkness also passing

this “torture of Hell” to reach deep and convert it, to stop the “kill me” com-

mand and bring out and “tightening” the entire library of “everything” of all

levels, which by now cannot return to darkness. Still there seems to be more

work to do making it perfect and “as good as new”, but we are “almost there”.

I really don’t know if my father is still alive, but I do believe he is, and my aunt

“cannot” make herself write it to me (!), but she called me, however I “could

not” answer the phone even though I tried.

Short stories of “the world’s greatest laugh attack” because of the JOY of our

New World, the WRONG politics of the Social Democratic Party believing in

“rights and duties” soaked out the blood of me (!), congratulations to Dave

Gahan turning 50, “scandals” of the top of the Social Democratic Party, the

New World is ready to “take pictures” of people showing a clean heart to

TRULY enter our New World, there are an incredible number of a million-

billion flowers (i.e. “lives”) of our New World and the celebration of life of our

New World with even more still being created.

8th

May: Receiving “an eternity of keys” to all levels of

darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World

Dreaming that I am still under surveillance of the “Old World”

I went to bed at approx. 23.00 and slept until approx. 07.30 and

I feel “almost alright” in terms of tiredness today and I am start-

ing to feel the “good feeling” you get when exercise is starting

to work spreading “good things” all around your body, and yes

in my case it is all over the world and quite an “interesting”

thought to deal with, but not now, because now we have a few

dreams and still several hours of work here at 16.20 today after

updating the script of yesterday this morning and having my

meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune – and yes one more of

those long minutes, which I had hoped I had finished, but no –

and yes here we go (and I truly feel strength of the spiritual

world “pushing” me positively when writing this ).

I see how hidden video surveillance of the police also films

the dressing room of women, and when they stop one

camera and say that they have stopped their actions, they

continue filming in secret with another camera, which I

however also discover and something about “other part of

Anna” and “my CD’s at the library”.

o This is about darkness of the world, i.e. the police, which

sent me wrong sexual fantasies (!), and it seems that the

police, i.e. the world, says that it has stopped filming

me, i.e. surveilling me, but this dream says that you have

not, and how many times to I have to tell you that I

mean business this time, and yes all of your actions will

be revealed to the world, and have you prepared how

you will repent and what you will say to the public? –

And this darkness is what leads to the nice music of

warm feelings/love of the library of God, which we are

about to have re-established.

I am working at the military where I hand out health decla-

ration forms to Americans asking them to fill them out, and

they know that if they have a poor health, they will be dis-

missed, and I do believe it was the Americans saying “we

can’t see much” and also “this is part of the strategy to

support the military”. I am working at my computer, and

listen to the radio of my mobile phone, which is difficult to

hear, and I can only hear it when I turn the mobile phone

correctly with the speaker in front of me.

o When I am working at the military it is to say that I have

decided to always be connected to darkness of the in-

side of me, and is “we can’t see much” the feedback

from the world not being able to see what Jette can see

of pictures of the Earth (?), and I am guided by my spiri-

tual voice continuing to do my work.

o Later – after my visit to the Commune - I understood

that this dream about a health declaration is connected

with the health declaration of “my doctor” claiming that

I am crazy, and her “wild accusations”, and I worked to-

gether with the military, i.e. darkness, as I worked to-

gether with this doctor of darkness, and in case the dec-

laration shows that I have a poor health, I could have

become dismissed by darkness, and this is really what

happened, but as luck was, we have a New World of

light ready for you anyhow.

When entering the deep levels inside of me, I enter the levels of

the spirits of my mother and father as creators

When I was strong, and thought of Karen intimately – and ONLY

Karen – despite of darkness still coming to me wanting to tempt

me both strongly and very directly, I received the secret mes-

sage/reward that when going into deep levels of my inner self,

it is the levels of the spirits of my mother and father, the origi-

nal creators of life and “everything”.

Receiving “an eternity of keys” to all levels of darkness inside of

me becoming part of our New World

One God, One People Page 57 May 2012

Finally came the hour to meet the Commune once again, and as

usual I was NOT looking forward to it – not because of Lisbeth

as a person, but because of the system, its crazy rules and how

the hole rotten culture has brainwashed these people to do

what is WRONG – and I tried to reduce my discomfort from go-

ing by telling myself “see this as entertainment knowing that we

are “almost home” now” (with creation).

On my way cycling there I was shown and received “an eternity

of keys” to the eternity of layers inside of me, which made me

HAPPY to receive now understanding that I will NOT wear a coat

of darkness for an eternity, but that my inner self based upon

my actions and energy provided have entered this “eternity” of

levels of me with this new programme and “thoughts of being”

and I was told “not one single layer has resisted” – thank you for

fine job carried out (!), and I was told that this is also due to the

thoughts of Meshack and the LTO team accepting and not re-

jecting me (!) – and I was told that the whole line of the Com-

mune, my mother, family/friends etc. resisting me is what made

it possible for me to go through all of this.

The verdict of the system/doctor: “Stig is schizophrenic”(!),

which even children from kindergarten can tell is WRONG!

The meeting started with Lisbeth collecting me at the reception

as usual and when I saw the small yard from her office including

a few trees and a blooming cherry tree in white, I told her that

this is truly VERY BEAUTIFUL, and yes it started the meeting in a

positive tone because positivity spreads, you know, Lisbeth (?),

and it made her tell me that she likes having this view (instead

of sitting on the other side of the building) and also that a bird

has made a nest in the tree right in front of her, and it is now

laying on eggs, which may or may not yet have hatched, and yes

I liked seeing that too, which she could easily hear on me, and

did you feel my positivity spread to you, Lisbeth?

After this I asked how the employees are doing after the “axe

assault” a few months ago (?) and if it was as terrible as I can

imagine (?), and it was really as Lisbeth said, the worst in her 38

year old career, and she told me about how one of the employ-

ees had used the arm to protect himself, and that he may re-

ceive permanent damages to the arm (I am not sure about that,

he will heal ), and also that employees in need received psy-

chiatric crisis assistance, and yes what did you offer the assail-

ant after you had assaulted him with your wrong behaviour and

demands making him so desperate to do this action as he would

normally never dream about doing (?), and yes I told Lisbeth

that I was SAD to hear about this because of people not being

able to communicate and understand (!), and that is no matter

where this happens as I said (!), and it made Lisbeth say that

she had read my script right after this assault – because it inter-

ested you to hear what I had to say about this, Lisbeth and that

also goes for others from the Commune (?) – and do you under-

stand what I say that you are assaulting people removing their

freedom and making them desperate (?) but as you told me “we

only administrate the law” (!), and yes, I knoooow, but it does

NOT mean that you have to be “unable” to understand people

as you “cannot” with me as example!

Lisbeth also told me that she has no time to read my Facebook

as I had encouraged her to do in my email yesterday (!), but she

had printed out my document on “mental diseases”, which she

however did not believe in as I understood her.

I was excited to hear if Lisbeth had received the “declaration”

from the doctor I visited in January (!), and what it would say,

and before she came to it, I used an opportunity to say that my

agenda for today was to ask her to move me back to match

group 1 (“normal working capacity”) – as all people instantly

can see that I belong to BEFORE they know about my website (!)

- and to give me an apology on behalf of the whole system for

how wrongly it has treated me, but no, I was not to get that be-

cause Lisbeth said that she had indeed now received the “ver-

dict” of this doctor, Jytte, and Lisbeth told me that she called

her, and Jytte decided to do this “declaration” the day before

she stopped working as a doctor, so was it difficult for you to

decide what to do, Jytte, and what are you thoughts about fac-

ing me again (?), and yes “just in case” that I am the one I also

gave you the impression that I am, and yes underneath your

“cover” of course, and that is “inside of you”!

And then Lisbeth read up a few lines from this declaration say-

ing that I suffer from schizophrenia (!!!) – which according to

Wikipedia is “a mental disorder characterized by a breakdown

of thought processes and by poor emotional responsiveness. It

most commonly manifests itself as auditory hallucinations,

paranoid or bizarre delusions, or disorganized speech and think-

ing, and it is accompanied by significant social or occupational

dysfunction” – and is this really how you believe I am, and how I

showed myself to you, Jytte (?), and I do believe that every “lu-

natic” by looking at me and being together with me for a few

minutes can say that the lunatic indeed is you, Jytte, because

this is NOT me (!), and my thoughts are THIS IS POOR WORK AT

ITS WORST (!), and yes you are a doctor, which “the system”

trusts in, and you decided for this conclusion???

And Lisbeth could tell me what was written by the doctor that I

am NOT able to take on office work because of my “condition”

(!!!) – eeehhh, how do you know, Jytte (?) and isn’t it both

“funny” and “strange” that at our meeting 3 months ago you

told me without any doubt in your voice that “you have a full

working capacity”, but now I have lost it three months after be-

cause you changed your mind (?) or because you lied to me at

the meeting (?) - and yes I told her once again that I have

showed you in practise working my best and having good rela-

tions with all people most noticeable in Lyngby-Taarbæk at

Brede Park and Falck, but also in Helsingør at the IKU job

course, and let me repeat this I HAVE SHOWN YOU IN PRACTISE

THAT I HAVE FINE RELATIONS WITH ALL PEOPLE AND WORK

BETTER THAN ANYONE (!!!), but still you “cannot” understand,

thus making me “crazy” and unfit to work (!!!), and this is here

where I can only ask you ARE YOU COMPLETELY RAVING MAD

(?) not being “able” to understand that you are wrong (?), and

yes ARE YOU COMPLETELY DEAF AND BLIND (?) and that also

goes for you so called “intelligent” people with a long education

(!), and yes, this goes far beyond me, not even kindergarten

children would be able to make such a mistake, and yes I do

wonder how many of the small children at the kindergarten

One God, One People Page 58 May 2012

next to Brede Park, who saw me working, smiling and speaking

to them, who thought that I was crazy and not able to work (?),

and yes Lisbeth and Jytte, this is sadly the case, U2 are exam-

ples of crazy people cocksure believing that you are right (!),

and yes you cannot see that we are now very close not to

Judgment Day, but NEW YEARS DAY, which is the day when I

will say “fine, this was the end of my journey, let us put it all on

and start the show of our New World”, and let me use this pow-

erful song by U2, one of my favourite songs of theirs, which

made a HUGE influence on me in the beginning of the 1980’s

and still today, and yes my friends, I was on the edge, but de-

cided right, so we took “everything” with us, which you know

too – yes U2 (!) – was quite important work for me to do, and

YES Bono & Co., I love when you ACT as rock stars as you do on

stage here, this is PHENOMENAL .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZqeRwGnnVBo

And Lisbeth told me “if only I could, I would like giving you per-

mission to do your own work” (!), but no this was “completely

impossible” for you to do (?), and again she said that if I can get

a job “just go out and take it”, and yes back to square one

again, Patrick (!), because we have been through this “discus-

sion” so I decided not to enter it again.

I was thinking and also saying to Lisbeth “do you remember

when I told you that the doctor had told me that I clearly have

my full working capacity, which you will be able to read from

her declaration unless she had a hidden agenda ” (?), but “a

hidden agenda” was what the doctor decided for – let me here

say that this is the ABSOLUTELY WORST you can do to me (!!!) -

and yes were you scared of my potential reaction at our meet-

ing, Jytte, if you told me that you believed I was crazy (?) – so

better to follow the principle that “our lips are sealed” (?) - or

was it first later, three months after, when you had “forgotten”

your impression of me from the meeting and what you told me

(?), and yes it makes me wonder how people can work as poorly

as you, and I asked Lisbeth if she had read my script including

the minutes of my meeting with the doctor, and no she had not,

so this was not as interesting for you to read about, Lisbeth,

when it was a script about me, and not about the Commune?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYS5tPou2s0&ob=av2n

I told Lisbeth that this is about the “subjective verdict” of peo-

ple, which also included her own belief of me “talking too

much” as a sickness – what was the name of this “sickness”

again (?) – and IKU believing that I was a loner when I never said

anything (!), and yes how clearly do I have to paint it for you (?),

can you see your own “incapacity” because or your “inability”

to understand anything else than what you “want” to under-

stand?

And I told her that I have explained both herself, the doctor and

the system over and over again the truth about me, and I have

done it to my best being both serious and careful, and instead

of being understood, this system has shown me just how

DREADFUL it “works”, and when my explanation of receiving

spiritual communication does not appear in the doctor’s text

books or as a “normal” experience in her practise as a doctor,

she could only conclude that I am “not normal”, and when you

hear voices, everyone knows that you are “crazy”, right (?) be-

cause this is what “voices” are about, isn’t it Lisbeth (?) and also

you, Jytte (?), and yes NONE OF YOU KNOW (!!!), but still Jytte

believed that “he is probably schizophrenic, because this is what

my text books tell me” (!), and yes the story is truly as ridiculous

as this, and the truth is that it is the whole “traditional system”

of doctors etc., who are crazy when they decide to MAKE peo-

ple sick (!), and yes “the opposite world”, you know (?), and we

know it took this “doctor” maybe 30-45 minutes when meeting

me only once to declare me crazy not understanding that I have

perfectly normal relations with all people and have had always,

and NO ONE not knowing about my website, would ever believe

that “there is something wrong with me” – on the contrary (!) –

and yes Lisbeth said that “I do believe in you” (!!!), and do you

see, Lisbeth, how foot-dragging you were not being able to be-

lieve in all of the RIGHT STUFF I told you sticking to the wrong

belief all of the time, and this is also about Karen and me where

she was just as wrong as Lisbeth here believing that I was “stick-

ing” to her, and you know with the feeling that I was the kind of

“unpleasant people impossible to get rid off”, amazing RIGHT?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HmuzNTSQnEw

And I continued thinking of why the doctor decided to lie to me

at the meeting, why it took her 3 months to do this report fin-

ishing it the second last day before she stopped (?) and also

why she decided to stop working (?), and did anyone pressure

her having a interest to make me officially “crazy” (?) and yes I

don’t know, but you will probably find out the full and true

story one day, and also maybe that the doctor actually liked

speaking to me and really did not know what she was doing?

And when I continued telling Lisbeth – with my strongest pres-

ence and expression, which normally will “make all people un-

derstand”, this is the strength of it (!) – that I am completely

normal and that I am making this VERY clear to everyone simply

by showing myself and working my best, Lisbeth started think-

ing again and yes “it sounds fine everything you say with charity,

good behaviour and so on, and normally schizophrenic people

are negative”, and yes you have noticed by now that I am not

negative but ONLY positive/objective (?) – after you also started

by having negative thoughts and fear of me (!) – and how

“normal” is it for “people like me” only to be positive and want-

ing the best for all people (?), and yes one thought leads to the

next – apparently still a little darkness remaining – because now

she started saying “but you hunger for recognition” (!), and yes

Lisbeth “what makes you believe that” (?) as I asked you, and of

course a man writing 5,000 pages MUST have a great hunger for

recognition, right (?), but NO, WRONG (!), as I told you because

ALL OF THIS HAS BEEN WRITTEN COMPLETELY UNSELFISH WITH

THE ONLY AIM TO HELP PEOPLE (!!!), and how difficult is this to

understand (?), and yes do you see what I was up against, dark-

ness self sending negative thoughts to people who were not

strong enough to do what it takes to “understand” the truth.

I told her that all of this started with a small misunderstanding

when my sister and I visited two “doctors” in 2008, and now the

One God, One People Page 59 May 2012

whole system is misunderstanding me because of the pile of in-

formation on me – here two meanings, also what “the not lazy

world in relation to digging information out on me” and that

will have to be the media preparing for the BIG DAY (!) – in-

cluded in journals etc., and this is simply what has happened to

MANY people before me, “the incapacity of a crazy and bureau-

cratic system”, which could use years only to make things worse

not understanding the main points!

I told her that all doctors and also Lisbeth can decide to believe

what they want – different subjective “verdicts” (!) – and also if

you want to force me to take medicine, and when I said this,

Lisbeth said “no, not me”, and yes she obviously “needs” to

have doctors declaring that I am crazy before she will demand

me to take medicine (!) – and when I told her as written in the

document I sent her yesterday that psychoactive drugs are dan-

gerous, she told me “I believe there are doctors, who can tell

you that they are not” (!) and this is from a Commune giving

people the “dead sentence” to take medicine without knowing

or wanting to know just how dangerous it is, this is how things

SADLY work today, talk about “better-knowing ignorance” (!!!) -

and now she has a doctor saying that I am indeed crazy, and I

was told that darkness coming from my mother the other day

made Lisbeth consider ordering me to take medicine already

now but when I took over again, Lisbeth left this thought, and

now she has decided to send me to a “shrink” (!!!) – talk about

humiliation - and yes I wonder what this shrink will conclude (if I

ever get to meet him/her), and if he/she will reach the same

verdict as the “shrink” of Helsingør Hospital in 2008 saying that

there is really nothing the matter with Stig, which you know a

growing part of my family/friends etc. also noticed on the way,

and yes just by being together with me or, when they were not

with me, via my Facebook postings, and yes everyone can see it,

but not this crazy system, amazing right?

I have now again shown you how NOT to work in the future of

our New World with this being the worst petty officials having

to have an opinion on something they don’t know about, a

“subjective opinion”, which is all you have, do you remember,

Jytte (?), and this “subjective opinion” is what she used to con-

clude that I am crazy, herewith potentially destructing me and

removing me from the labour market, and yes as I said SHE HAS

ABSOLUTELY NO KNOWLEDGE about this, but in the end she

decided that the “overwhelming evidence” of the MISUNDER-

STOOD journals on me was stronger than the truth, which I told

her, and if you had not had the journals and text books, Jytte,

would there have been a chance that you would have trusted in

what I told you (?), and yes is the answer I receive, so there you

have it once again, people determining on behalf of others NOT

being qualified to what they do and NOT doing what it takes to

get a FULL picture of people, and FULL picture here is to go for

100,00% perfect and to achieve it, and yes we can now start

dismantling the picture of Helena, who would have been used

as the cover of my "old nightmare" if you had not asked for

anyone else, but no I was stronger than ALL OF YOU, and yes

“the lunatics have taken over the asylum” with “the lunatics”

being sane people like me and “the asylum” being the crazy Old

World (!), and yes “were having all the FUN”, really – thinking of

what is coming - and that goes for all of us .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aN0NdhcVEZU

In continuation of what I wrote before that neither the doctor,

Jytte, nor Lisbeth know what “voices” are, I decided to ask Lis-

beth “do you know what voices are” (?), and no, she did not as

she said, but when you have “voices inside your head”, you are

crazy, right, Lisbeth (?), and this is what I told her is “common

practise” of the traditional system because as they say “you are

the only one hearing these voices, ergo you have to be crazy” (!),

and yes this is truly how low you can get guessing without un-

derstanding that this is indeed spiritual communication coming

to people from the outside.

And as I had explained the doctor, and also the Jehovah’s Wit-

nesses here the other day, I also explained Lisbeth that it is

LIGHT and/or DARKNESS transmitting information via “ex-

panded senses” to people making them feel people/events as

clearly as seeing, having “dream visions” when being awake and

a spiritual voice speaking to you inside of your head as clearly as

two people speaking physically to each other, and yes HOW

DIFFICULT IS THIS TO UNDERSTAND (???), and “impossible” to

most apparently, and I told her that the same way as there are

invisible radio waves in the air, which you cannot see, but you

know they are there, there are invisible “spiritual waves” con-

necting us all, which is why when you walk in the room – this is

what we saw coming the other day – and this room is full of

people celebrating your birthday with a surprise party, genuine

happiness and birthday cakes (this is about the true light of

“me/all of us” waiting for me), all of this positive energy spreads

to you, and the same when you enter a room of negative or

fighting people will make you sad and feel bad, and then I told

her about what gives people a “mental disease”, which is simply

when they receive negative energy of others misbehaving

and/or being in “the wrong room” including negative vibrations

in the air as what Georgie as example could feel – I am told here

that “she could almost cry now knowing who you are” – when

we visited Christiania (an “affected” area of crime etc.) in Co-

penhagen in 2006, which made her want to leave, and yes

when you receive too much of this, this is when darkness even-

tually will take you over making you make things up, which does

not exist or make you scream because of the nightmare you re-

ceive from voices and visions of darkness, and yes was this diffi-

cult for you to understand and believe, Lisbeth (?), and once

again you were “wiser” telling me that this is simply what com-

munication does (!), and yes I explained to you what happens,

but “no, I don’t want to believe” is still your attitude (?), and

also still not easy to believe in me when you don’t believe in

God (?), and I told her to remember this, you are going to be-

lieve in me with 100% certainty because I know what comes to

all of us (!), and again she told me that she will not (!) – and also

that “it is your fate to write this” (!), and yes Lisbeth, you were

directed by the same spiritual world or “God” as you don’t be-

lieve in making you say this, and you also said “it is about believ-

ing”, and again “you took the words right out of my mouth”

(another of those handful of “the greatest rock songs of the

world”!), because this is what you were told (!) and it is indeed

about believing and this surprised even yourself (!) making an

“uncomfortable” situation for you when suddenly you were los-

One God, One People Page 60 May 2012

ing the “argument” about who is right and wrong (?), but then it

was “good” that you could use your old argument “when 99% of

all people believe the opposite of you, you have to be wrong” (!)

– and yes Fuggi, you could have said this too (!) – and I could

only tell her that the majority of people (doctors, and “ordinary

people”) are uneducated when it comes to these matters, and

still they believe that so called “alternative people” are crazy

and they are right, and they will do everything to push down

their misunderstandings over the head of others, and yes not

least me, and I told her that if she had decided to seek for ex-

ample clairvoyants etc., she would have started receiving other

experiences making it easier for her to understand me, and yes

she was brainwashed by a wrong culture, and she “could not”

see it herself, but still everything I told you made sense to you,

right Lisbeth (?) – but you did not want to “agree/accept” - and

it also included my information to you that God does not want

man to split up and into many different religions but to stay to-

gether as One People with One God and One Philosophy and to

have one world instead of more than 200 countries potentially

fighting each other when they “cannot” understand and have

military power to use, and yes this is the work of darkness

wanting to destruct, and this was also not difficult to under-

stand (?), but still difficult for you to accept believing in (?), but

you were not totally rejecting me, because “if our Lord exists

….” was one of your sayings, and yes I spoke to your conscious-

ness underneath your will deciding not to believe in me here-

with also influencing you.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0XVQgzN1DVU&feature=re

lmfu

And “why has God not stopped children soldiers and all evilness

of the world” (?) and yes a good argument (!) by MANY people

not understanding the truth as I told you, which is that God and

life originated from the energy of darkness/nothing, and that

we are now as part of evolution dissolving all darkness making

all evilness, wars, negative thoughts and hate impossible to

have in the future, and yes this is God’s gift of life to man, our

New World, and is this difficult to understand (?) – and yes it

makes me wonder how “led” people can be, and that is also in

Danish (!) and that is even though this is not what they wanted

to be.

And yes, Lisbeth had heard about the Mayan’s and the end of

their calendar in 2012 being the end of time, and I could only

tell her that this is now not the end times because after being

“this close” to destruction, we have now started the “first

times” - and I decided to use the beginning of this to do the fi-

nal creation, which we could not do in the Old World, see?

Lisbeth truly understood what I was saying about our New

World – this is what I am writing about on my website as I told

her – and it made her think of a lecture she witnessed with the

writer Simon Steenholm speaking of his book “Gulddrengen &

Indianeren” (“the golden boy and the Indians”) with the golden

boy symbolising me and the Indians how people originally were

created, and she told me that after this man had lived a life with

money, women and drugs (!), he lived for 8 years with a tribe of

Indians, who only gave praise, and I understood that this was

the only thing they could do (being “positive”) because they

could not think negatively when being far away from and pro-

tected against the evil modern world around them, and she

spoke of a long house – several hundred metres long – which

had burned down, and they had to rebuild it and how they

opened the house the first time, and I was spiritually told that

this is the picture of the burn down of the spiritual world, which

has now been rebuild.

After a little hour – much longer than what you are “allowed”,

Lisbeth (?) – we ended the meeting and I told her that at the

end of the meeting, it was no longer an “interrogation” but

simply “ordinary talk” between friends, where I also no longer

needed to “explain myself”, and Lisbeth even said that we had

had a “delightful talk” liking me as a potential friend now, Lis-

beth (?), and yes I am not as “bad” as the doctors claim that I

am (?), and I was told that Lisbeth is also the prisoner of the sys-

tem when getting to know me and also starting to believe in me

without wanting to say so – with others of the system meeting

me only once or a few times believing that I am crazy because

of my website (!) - and this is the gift people receives when lis-

tening to me over and over again making me break through

their impossible barrier of resistance, but when people are only

exposed to me once or a few times, they will NOT believe in me

all saying “you are crazy” and that is except from LTO and very

few other people here (Jette and the high school students), and

yes not even my own family had what it took to understand me

but the LONG TERM EFFECT OF REPETITIONS is what it took to

finally get through, see?

And apparently the message of this story is that I am not to get

a BLUE STAMP from the Commune saying “completely normal”,

which is the same as saying that the Old World should have

ended without the creation of a New World making all life in-

stinct by now, but this was not part of my plans, therefore.

---

As you can see from my script of the 13th January 2012, the doc-

tor concluded that “you are fully capable to work” – there was

NO DOUBT in her voice at this meeting, because it was clear to

her as it is to everyone, unless you are “crazy” (!!!) – and you

can click the link above to read the full minutes of my meeting

with the doctor or read the summary here, which she obviously

had “forgotten” about when she had to make up her mind 3

months later when doing the paper work:

I visited my new doctor to what I believed would be a MEDICAL

check, which however was 99% talk and 1% medical check (!),

and the talk was about my sickness history and MUCH about my

“social well-being” because the check was related to my “men-

tal hospitalisation” in 2008, which she knew about before my

meeting, which had influenced her negatively on me, so I started

from a BAD starting point, where I had to do my best for her to

change her mind on me, which I believe I did – unless she did not

tell me the truth (!) – because after speaking about my work life,

spiritual experiences, which I can “separate” from my normal

life as Stig (!), previous mental hospitalisation, medicine, social

well-being etc., she concluded that I was intellectual, very

One God, One People Page 61 May 2012

committed, fully capable of working and functioning as a

“normal man” – unless you did not tell me the truth – even

though she believed I spoke much (because we spoke about me

and not you today, which was “easy” for you to understand?),

and she will now send her “report” and recommendation to the

Commune, which will probably be that I can work normally

without medication, which may come as a surprise for you Lis-

beth, or maybe not when feeling after?

---

Right after the meeting when I came out I was told that Obama

received a STRONG outflow of energy from me because I had

“spoken myself warm” as Lisbeth said, and yes “I gave every-

thing I had” also in this matter.

I went straight to the Kvickly supermarket to buy rye bread,

which was in a small plastic bag, and since I had no other things

to carry, I thought that I could twist the small bag around the

steer of my cycle and drive home without problems, but then

suddenly I was given the thought of Jytte, the doctor, and im-

mediately thereafter I drove over a hump making the bottom of

the bag to open and all bread to fall out on the path, and this

was to say that the WRONG behaviour of this doctor – lying,

having a hidden agenda and doing POOR work – is what makes

life impossible to maintain.

The health declaration of the doctor says that I am “chronically

mental sick”, but she is the one being RAVING MAD!!!

I asked Lisbeth to receive a copy of the health declaration she

had received from the doctor about me – made on basis of a

short interview and then my “history” of journals of a ROTTEN

system (!) – and according to her and my journals, my condition

is now “chronically mental sick” – tragicomic, right (?) – “with-

out self-insight in his mental sickness” (!!!), and yes this is based

upon “papers of former doctor where it appears that he has

been psychotic with hearing and vision hallucinations since

2004”, and this is from the “surveys”, i.e. interviews of me by

my doctor(s) in my sister’s presence in 2008, and yes this is how

one little misunderstanding grew large enough to become the

truth as a “chronically condition” because of lazy, ignorant and

still better-knowing doctors (!), and this is what could have

wiped out the world!

This declaration now states that I am “chronically mental sick”

without self-insight (!) based upon a WRONG statement from

an ignorant doctor in 2008 – amazing, right?

From the box of the declaration called “objective survey” (!),the

doctor says about me “at first completely normal appearance

and contact”, but still I am “crazy” according to you, Jytte (?),

and yes why is that (?), and eeeehhh because “mentally the

conversation showed that the patient has unrealistic thoughts

about his working capacity without being concerned about what

to live from” and “believes megalomaniacally that his book and

webpages are so interesting that he can live by people donat-

ing”, and this is OF COURSE totally unrealistic (when you have

not and does not want to read and understand), isn’t it, Jytte

(?), and OF COURSE I suffer from Megalomania – “a psycho-

pathological condition characterized by delusional fantasies of

power, relevance, or omnipotence” and “an inflated sense of

self-esteem and overestimation by persons of their powers and

beliefs”, and then it is without relevance that “besides from his

lack of sense of reality, he does not put forward psychotic

statements in the form of vision of hearing hallucinations, and

does not feel persecuted, but treated unjustly and wrongly” and

also “he is well speaking and well-formed with a good memory”,

so what you are saying is that I appear to be completely normal,

but I got to be crazy because of my website, and yes what does

this say about me (?), and only that I am completely normal,

and what does it say about you, Jytte, and other “practitioners”

(?), and yes that you are RAVING MAD (!) and suffering from

compulsory thoughts and delusions (!), and yes the opposite

world, remember?

One God, One People Page 62 May 2012

The doctor says that I don’t put forward “psychotic state-

ments” and am “well speaking and well-formed with a good

memory”, but I am still crazy (!) with unrealistic thoughts of

my working capacity (using my website as income generator)

Here the “doctor” says that I don’t want “treatment” because I

don’t have insight in “sickness”, that I am not a danger to my-

self or others, and she cannot say if my “condition can be im-

proved by commitment to a mental hospital on “yellow papers”

(which according to my memory from my 2008 memo to the

Psychiatric Hospitals requires that I am in risk of being “killed” if

I am not forced, so I don’t understand why the doctor speaks of

“forcing” me as an option?) – and then this “petty official” with

a complete unrealistic perception of reality (!) writes that (he)

“will not be able to use his academic education because of his

mental disease” (!) and I cannot recognise the part about not

wanting to work theoretically, and also not that (he) “would not

be able to fall into the work milieu at an office” (!), and yes this

is truly what she writes, and not easy to decide what to write

when this is part of the last work, you just “HAD” to do (to be

understood both in English and Danish), and yes “botched job”

is what we call it here, shame on you too! (And as mentioned,

you can see my minutes from our meeting in January from my

script of the 13th January 2012, where she concluded with NO

DOUBT that “you are fully capable to work”, but now she had

“forgotten”?).

The doctor suffering from ignorance, an unrealistic perception

of reality and compulsory thoughts (!) made up that I cannot

use my education to work and not fall into an office milieu!!!

In her “prognosis”, the doctor says “seems to be in a very sta-

tionary phase of chronically schizophrenia”, and I wonder how

she can believe this (?) – other from the old journals, which is

“easy” to read and understand, right (?) – and she believes

there is a need for “re-evaluation by psychiatrist also in relation

to a possible improvement of his non productive schizophrenia

through forced medication, but I don’t believe so”, and yes this

is what this doctor truly writes, and yes we know COMPLETELY

IGNORANT AND IRREPONSIBLE is what she was (!), and let us

see what we normally call amateur work like this, and yes here

it comes – just like Egon in Olsen-Banden reeled off his long list

of words telling just how POORLY his friends work when they

cannot think and do the most elementary work (!) – and to me

it is about laziness, ignorance and still “we know all”, and yes

Jytte, do you see what you made yourself guilty of (?), which

was to give God the sentence that he/I/she is crazy, and that is

because you are lazy and brainwashed by a wrong culture of

text books and other doctors instead of doing what I encour-

aged you to do in order to understand me, and you really knew

absolutely nothing about what you were writing in this declara-

tion, right (?), but you were “forced” to do it because this was

part of your work, which really was for you to help make or

break people, and yes it gives me throw up feelings seeing such

POOR work deciding the destiny of other people.

One God, One People Page 63 May 2012

The doctor recommends a psychiatrist to “evaluate” if my

“schizophrenia without hallucinations/delusions” (!) can be

improved by forcing me to take medication – RAVING MAD is

what she and the system is!!!

Misunderstandings of Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune in 2011 and

my personal doctor in 2008 – how many errors can you find?

I also received a copy of two other documents, which Lisbeth

from the Commune has received, and the following is the re-

quest of Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune to receive a “status decla-

ration” from my old personal doctor in Hørsholm, and I do be-

lieve this was asked for in 2011 (or maybe the end of 2010?),

and I don’t want to comment the misunderstandings of this

now other than to encourage you to compare the information

of this document – and the full journal of Lyngby-Taarbæk

Commune, which I have not received/read myself – with the

content of my scripts for example the PRECISE minutes of my

meetings with the Commune.

Please compare the misunderstandings of Lyngby-Taarbæk

Commune here in a document from 2011 with the precise in-

formation and truth of my scripts!

As I understand the papers, my old doctor from Hørsholm did

not answer the request above other than sending a copy of the

medical certificate below, which was used as foundation of my

completely wrong and unnecessary imprisonment at the closed

mental department of Hillerød Hospital in 2008, and I also don’t

want to comment this any further here, because I have already

done so in my letter to the Psychiatric Centre from December 2,

2008, and I encourage you to compare the precise information

of my scripts with information you can find at hospitals and

doctors about me, and then ask yourself the question, who do

you think worked accurately and who worked wrongly being

“unable” to understand the truth because of their own limita-

tions?

One God, One People Page 64 May 2012

The “medical certificate” from 2008 used as foundation to use

force placing me at mental hospital – see how many errors you

can find compared to my precise statement here!

I continued working and staying awake to convert the gift paper

of darkness to light too – without darkness trying to escape

During the afternoon/evening I had periods where I felt that

almost no darkness now remains, and yes we are coming very

close to the condition I said I want to achieve before I will ap-

prove the start of my new self and our New World, but there is

still the feeling of darkness, so we are not there yet, and I was

told that “we now only have small adjustments to the picture

we have hung up”, and I wonder for how long this will continue.

I was given the understanding again that “now is the time to

add to the story if you want to” for example when my car was

removed by the police in Saint Tropez in 2000 (with Camilla on

holiday) as a sign that we were also close to termination back

then (!) and a burning experience I have had for months now all

the way inside of my chest in a vertical line, also “not nice”

really.

I was first working until 20.40 writing the first part of my meet-

ing with the Commune without the “documentation” of doc-

tors, where after I had dinner and watched Bubber & Co. on

TV2 as “stars on the castle” being impressed with just how hon-

est this man decided to be about the wrong-doings of his life,

which made him strong in the eyes of people, see (?, and yes a

“special friend” he is.

I continued work at 22.00 thinking that I would write the short

stories of the day too before going to bed, and I was told that I

have to finish all work today and to publish it, and by this time I

decided to say that “I don’t believe in you”, because we have

cut through all darkness.

I was told that I my gift is wrapped into gift paper of darkness,

so do you want to receive it now (?), and no first when there is

NO MORE DARKNESS, and yes isn’t this wonderful (?), so we will

continue playing the game and that is even if it takes days,

weeks or months to do from now, and I don’t care, perfection

of creation takes the time perfection takes, therefore!

My spiritual voice continued saying throughout the evening that

it is true that I have to publish my script today to make it work

because there is still darkness to be fought, and yes it might be

true, so I might do what I can, and I was told that this is to make

darkness of gift paper become light too, and I understood also

to stay up as long as possible, and I was fresh all day because of

the energy coming from my exercise and better sleep, but at

around 23.00 suddenly tiredness came to me very strongly, and

I will decide to follow the advice of the voice to continue work-

ing until I have written all of my script of today (“impossible”)

and published it, but I don’t know for how long I can stay

awake, which we will have to see. And part of the game was to

make me feel that I am now finished, but not quite, you see,

there is still the gift paper, which needs some work, so good to

have a will to change!

I was shown a saw given to me with the message being "we are

now not going to saw over the Lady, who will remain 100% in-

tact".

And I was shown an egg from a Croque Madame – love those (!)

– moving from the sandwich into the see, and then I saw a

shower head streaming out much water, which was a way to

say that “if you decide to go through more sufferings, we will

make sure that no new eggs will return to darkness”, which is

about its ability to change.

I was shown a mop which is now going to be used in a com-

pletely white room where I sit in the corner in an area filling the

point of a drawing pin, which is to say that there is nothing

much darkness remaining.

I was given the feeling "it is now becoming the end of being Stig

as I used to be - I will "now" become my new self (whatever that

means) and known to the entire world".

And by the way, my TV works PERFECTLY this evening for the

first time ever here in Helsingør being completely without dis-

tortions both to the picture and the sound, and I do wonder

when Hardinger will return as a Facebook friend, which this to

me indicates that the time is coming.

At 01.50 when working on the chapter of the doctor’s health

declaration, I was told that “this work is to make sure that dark-

ness will not fall back”.

One God, One People Page 65 May 2012

I was told that “you are all welcome for dinner, none who has

not been woken up yet and more a question about how your

mother handles this information”.

At 02.30 I received a small heart attack – only a small one – and

I heard the answer given to darkness that “no, there is not going

to be “nothing” included in our New World”, and I saw how a

bricklayer was smoothing the wall of the kitchen closing all

holes to darkness to avoid flowers from the closet to be thrown

by darkness to the floor.

At 02.50 I had written and uploaded the chapter on the health

declaration – receiving the taste of a lovely Wales bun here –

and I was told that when resistance of my sister disappeared, it

opened up for my last journey and I heard “do you really play

the guitar with that spade” (?), which may be a double meaning

(guitar being a “spade”) but here it is about this last darkness

now becoming less dangerous, and apparently we had to get

the meeting with the Commune well over with and the writing

of this script done and published as part of this plan consolidat-

ing and ending this part of creation receiving the keys to all infi-

nite levels inside of me.

At 03.30 I was shown a box of big red speed markers, which we

are also collecting from darkness now, and the box is now al-

most empty except from the last couple of markers, and these

are what darkness could have used trying to create a new and

“unbreakable” code for us not to enter, but of course it would

require your approval to do so, and I received stronger darkness

this evening/night writing this information, and yes demanding

(?), and not that much, but “quite tough” and yes now I will try

to keep awake for “some time”, and I wonder again for how

long I will keep, and if it will be a couple of hours or maybe half

or all of the day coming.

Later I decided to send this email to Lisbeth informing her about

the minutes of this script, and yes “impossible” for you to be-

lieve in me, Lisbeth, but still I make sense to you?

I was shown a LARGE suitcase being closed with darkness sitting

on it trying to keep it from being closed, and I was told “it is

now packed and ready” and that is for us to bring an end to my

journey. And at 05.00 I felt how this the last person of darkness

from the top of the suitcase started to enter me, and by now I

was so tired and had so much impatience all over my body mak-

ing me sit loosely on my chair and feeling so disgusted that this

was my ultimate limit for work.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena is “now with a compass saw” asking “who wants to

play doctor games tonight” and then follows a very direct

talk about people wanting to “shake” her, i.e. make love to

her, but also that these people withdrew to which she re-

plies “chickens” (!) – putting my words in her mouth also

here (!) - and what you see is what you get, which here is

more inspiration about the doctor, Jytte, working so much

for darkness that it could have made my "old nightmare"

starring Helena and giving “less than 100%” of our New

World coming through, so I do believe you have to be both

deaf and blind if you “cannot” understand this “inspired

reference” to my meeting with the Commune today (?),

and this posting of Helena came before my meeting with

the Commune.

One God, One People Page 66 May 2012

Helena also expressed words of wisdom, which I liked

much, when saying “what you are, be completely and fully,

and not by the piece and partially”, and yes this is exactly

what Mother Mary would say, but LET IT BE for now … .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bFonBtPz06U

This posting of Helena came after I returned from the

meeting with the Commune and she says “take control of

own temper releaser and move in a light vacuum next to

the cake table”, which you know is to be in control not

throwing yourself over the cakes, i.e. our New World, be-

fore it is time (!), and when I read this, I had all of the light

SMILING at me just behind an EXTREMELY thin membrane,

which is what is separating me from the ETERNAL EVERY-

THING (of the “cakes”) after having decided “we might as

well do everything now, now that we are working anyhow”,

so this is what we did and that is instead of giving in to

temptation to give up to receive the comfort of wakening

up as my new self without sufferings .

Jette brought a number of new pictures today, and I have

decided to comment some of them, and you can see all at

her new Facebook page called “the new Earth is born” –

thank you for a very good initiative, Jette - and here she

says that it started for her the 3rd May when she saw the

knight delivering what she learned was the old “soul” and

hereafter it became quicker – seeing what I wrote as she

says, and “now there is no more doubt – only faith – and for

all wanting proof, here you are, they are here”! – and she

continued saying in the following picture that “here is the

small new been born” – on my 46 years birthday being no.

1 in the new series of numbers.

Here is a picture of the 7th May where you can “see the

beautiful crown centred in the top ¼ of the picture – think

to be allowed experiencing this” and the clear connection

umbilical cord in the lower left ¼ of the picture, and “the

fine big angle in all of the height of the right side – fantas-

tic”.

One God, One People Page 67 May 2012

Here we are today with a “beautiful heart above a beauti-

ful angel” – and I keep receiving smiles because of what

you do, Jette, so here are some for you .

Later “a beautiful crown a clear face and a fine Tibetan mu-

tating into Lord Kuthumi Agrippa – my hero”.

Here she writes “party fireworks – after the establishment

of the new Earth’s DNA”, and yes it seems that the New

World has started celebrating, and yes we will save a piece

of cake for you because this is really a “piece of cake”,

what you have done .

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Wonderful_Adventures_of_N

ils

Here Jette writes “Nils Holgersen … maybe comes to say

hello” (in “half-Swedish”) and Nils Holgersen is a story from

1906/07 by the Swedish writer Selma Lagerlöf about a boy

being transformed into a tomte and taken on an adventur-

ous trip to change for the better to change him back to

normal size, which is simply to say that this is the journey I

went on, to change for the better, for me and the world to

create a new beginning, and this is the story, which I –

without knowing about it – was already told about and

wrote about in my book no. 1 in 2008, maybe?

And this evening Jette wrote a “spiritually inspired” text

about “your true home is where you are without limita-

tions” as examples saying “in the real reality you are free of

your limitations”, “I the world of dreams all options exist”,

“some will never give up before they have achieved their

wills”, “believe in dreams and make them to your truths in

the world of reality” and “when you can everything as eve-

rything you have become everything” – and thank you very

much for bringing this beautiful text, Jette . I decided to

send her a reply saying that our new normal condition is

that EVERYTHING EXISTS and not the opposite at the same

time (!), and that I “soon” will push the button to start our

New World for everyone to clearly experience. (Later she

told me that the text is not hers, but she decided to bring it

here because it is beautiful).

One God, One People Page 68 May 2012

Stadil informed about his work at Hummel – including

much “entertainment”, Christian (?), and yes not always

easy to decide what to do when idealism and “business in-

terests” conflict as the media the last couple of weeks have

written about – and here he brings a picture of a cruise

ship which in matters of size puts everything into perspec-

tive, and yes this is the symbol of the ENORMOUS SIZE of

our New World, and also after seeing this in a vision the

other day.

I was HAPPY for my good old friend, John, to write me

again, which was not “impossible” for you to do, John, and

yes you just had to break the ice deciding to believe in me

again (?), and is this it (?), at least this is what I am told, but

I never know if this is light or darkness speaking, and I am

thinking that maybe you did not read my scripts carefully

enough to believe in it, but you decided to return also be-

cause of the summary I sent via email lately (?), and I don’t

know, John, but I am sure glad to have you back .

I noticed today how I now had one less contact on LinkedIn

– now 124 – and when comparing the new list with the old

I had saved, I saw that it was my former colleague from

Dahlberg, the lawyer Anders K. – now with the law firm

Rønne & Lundgreen, who had had enough of my postings

on LinkedIn, and yes “he must be crazy”, right Anders (?),

but the only “problem” is that I am not!

As the last content of the script of today I decided to send

a reminder email to my aunt, Inge, telling her that I am sad

that she apparently does not like to tell me about how she

and my father are doing, which she may understand that I

would like to know – and when writing this, I am given

much darkness, so this is what my father and his (new)

family brought me all of my life really.

9th

May: The New World is ready to “take pictures” of

people showing a clean heart to TRULY enter our New

World

I went through more “extreme torments” to reach deep inside

of me and “tighten” everything of our New World

From 05.00 to 08.00 I was at my most extreme level of tired-

ness again, and we talk about my outermost level where I don’t

know how I made it through, but after three hours of torture in

the sofa, I “woke” up a little making it possible for me to con-

tinue the day now with a chance to go through all of it even

though it still seemed almost impossible to do at this hour, but

if I can make it to 12.00, I may make the afternoon too until

One God, One People Page 69 May 2012

dinner, and then I only have a short evening left, and so where

the thoughts my friends …

At 08.40 I received a large white spirit of the same height as me

telling me that I am all done now herewith tempting me to go

to sleep, but I also still felt darkness so I decided to stay up.

I was given “as good as new” by ABBA together with the feeling

that the world noticed when I brought this song some time ago,

and I was told “you are my precious soul, you mean so much”

and also that I am “a good as new” followed by the lyrics from

the song “Ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma

ma ma my life is here”, and also “I have a dream” with a refer-

ence to the famous speech by Martin Luther King and it could

also have been the beautiful song by ABBA with the same title,

which I also remember with joy that Janet Parker liked to play

at “ceremonies” at Stansted in 2005/06, and as ABBA sings “and

my destination makes it worth the while, pushing through the

darkness still another mile, I believe in angels, something good

in everything I see, I believe in angels”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ht7ZLDFyKsQ

I was given the rest of the “kill me” command but also told by

the same voice of the spirit of my father of darkness “you have

succeeded to stop me”.

At 12.15 I was shown that we are at the casino table at the li-

brary inside of the boat, which is darkness as I felt too, so what

do we do from here, Stig (?), and yes be patient until there is no

more darkness, that’s it.

And during the afternoon the “kill me, kill me” command con-

tinued and I heard conversation “you don’t bring the dagger, do

you” and the answer “no, I have already delivered it, you know”

(to me), which is about darkness not being able to convert bad

intentions to reality because we have disarmed it.

This afternoon my aunt, Inge, called, but I “could not” take the

phone, and this is what it does sometimes when I want to

“scroll down” the window to answer the phone (it remains un-

answered and there is nothing I can do about it), which is how

you do it on this model, and she left a voicemail asking me to

call back – probably easier for her to say than to write the

status of how she and my father are also thinking that I will

bring her email in my scripts, which still is NOT nice for you,

Inge (?), and I wonder why – and since I have only 2-3 DKK re-

maining on the phone and cannot afford to buy more credit this

month, I sent her an email asking her to call back tomorrow

morning, when I also would not be as tired as today, and later I

was told that “you are also a blood donor”, which is about the

energy I bring – also through being awake today – to save John

and my father, and I really don’t know if my father still lives be-

cause would Inge or Kirsten let me know if he had died (?), and

this was also “the name of the game” today, which darkness

played on – could it really be that my father has died without

anyone telling me (?), but no I did not believe in it also because

I have asked for his protection, and yes he may suffer (as every-

one) but NOT die (!) - and when you say A, you also have to say

B to continue and end the game and when you keep on doing

that you will get “ABBA” and the realisation of the dream .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ErNgypoAKxg

For a long time, EVERY time I have just stood up and left the

computer, I have been give information, which I “had” to write

down potentially “imprisoning” me at the computer, and you

know darkness annoying me at the same time as it is the road

of God, and this time when I did exactly this I was given the

words ”we take our time anchoring Titanic knowing that we

have until the evening to do it”, which was my plan before I

would sleep again, and yes I had to go back from the kitchen to

the computer to write down.

I was told that if I had not been able to “motivate” myself to

overcome darkness/tiredness to work, light would have used

extra energy to help motivating me, which would have cost ex-

tra sacrifices of the Universe to do, but I don’t believe this hap-

pened once, and that is at least “directly” you know, because in

practise it happened all of the time when I decided to continue

saying “keep on, keep on, keep on” inside of me thousands of

times, which was both my spiritual and physical self working to-

gether so to say.

I was also given a déjà vue including the information that if I

had not have energy to write my experiences/messages good

enough in my scripts, I would not always be able to influence

people as I should, and it would be a fight for me to overcome

what is impossible to do (to keep on writing), and yes we know

Stig, we have not been there yet, because when all comes to all,

I may have taken a few compromises not bringing “not impor-

tant information”, but I have brought all important information

– and more than this, Bryan (!) – thus influencing my fam-

ily/friends etc. and the world my best way, and I could not do

better than I have done, and that is with my hand to the heart,

and so it is.

I was told as example that Helle Thorning Schmidt wants to

apologise for not being “able” to support me directly also know-

ing – together with the world – the sufferings I have gone

through, and yes she is playing a game to the public using the

media also playing a game and the game is ALSO called “we

continue working as the Old World as if nothing had happened

also because we are addicted to it and cannot get enough of it”,

and yes this is sadly ALSO why people “cannot” change.

Besides from ”killing time” I decided to cycle to town, go for a

walk there and do a little shopping, and in the Spanish Wine-

house I met an “invasion” of young, Swedish people who could

almost not be inside of the store, and it made me smile and

think of “VERY much life of our New World”, and I also decided

to use a little of my not much remaining money to “relax” over

a cappuccino at Café Charlie understanding that the “retarded”

young man working there – with pride and doing FINE work –

also called Stig is another “special friend” of mine, and that is

because I was strongly led to this place again after having been

to the Café Vivaldi several times in a row.

One God, One People Page 70 May 2012

At this café I was now so tired that I was seriously thinking “will

I ever be able to cycle back” (?) and also “I should not have gone

to town in the first place”, and instead of just keep sitting there,

I had to decide “you do not become less tired, so you might as

well take yourself together and go now”, and yes I made it

home again, but living like this is truly not the best feeling in the

world, and later when I had returned home, I was told that the

harder I work, the better quality of our New World, and I can-

not do better than my best, and this was my best even though

work today was only to “stay awake as long as possible”, and

almost beyond you know.

I was told that it is Himmler tightening up “everything” of our

New World and after this “we will open for you” as I was told,

and I remembered that this is the man I was told a long time

ago that Kim S. was in his previous life, and please remember

that light comes through darkness.

During the afternoon and evening I was given the strongest and

most extreme sexual approaches by darkness giving me physical

feelings on my trousers trying to open them (!) – but I still have

faith that I am stronger to prevent it (!) - and I understood that

this is still the worst darkness of all, which I was told about on

my cycling tour the other day; that it would bring me the worst

sexual torments of all, and I understood that this is also what it

takes – much energy – to “finalise” our connection with and

transformation of all levels of darkness inside of me.

I was also given many thank yous from the spiritual world today

for continuing work, and I was told that “this feels like breaking

out from Vridsløselille”, which is the most well known prison in

Denmark (where Egon from Olsen Banden always came out

from), and yes difficult but not impossible to do.

After my TV sounded perfect yesterday, today it included more

– but not much - distortions to the sound and picture, but in-

stead of seeing darkness inside of these distortions as I used to

be shown, I now see light!

I was told that doing what I have done required “extreme exer-

cise” (compared to what I normally do and can do being as

low/fat as I am) and that is in order to save me from heart pain

and others from dying/suffering, and I was given some heart

pain including “shocks” this evening, however not much com-

pared to before, and I thought about writing this short script of

today, but no I decided that this was my limit, I could not even

write today (because the throw up feeling and “extreme impa-

tience” because of tiredness made it “impossible” to sit down

calmly and work), which you know is consequently my ultimate

limit (so these lines are instead written “tomorrow morning”).

Direct TV was much inspired this evening, but I was too tired to

write it down and it was “not important”, but it was about the

daily live show of TV2 in Tivoli including Thomas Rode and two

others about writing Blogs, where the host believed that you

should NEVER write your feelings in public (!), which was words

given to her confirming her WRONG belief, and of course to say

that these are people of darkness going against me – TV2 and

Thomas Rode, the chef – and later on DR1’s “aftenshowet”, a

man from “the aquarium of Denmark” was interviewed, and he

also spoke about the new beautiful building “the BLUE planet”

of this place, which will be finished in 2013, and when he was

asked of his dream without limitations of which sea animal to

have “if possible”, he asked “a BLUE WHALE” (!), and yes a man

from an aquarium said that “in his wildest dreams” he would

like to have a BLUE WHALE (!), and how often would people as

he give this answer knowing that it is “completely impossible”

to have (?), but still this is what we got, the largest and most

beautiful “blue whale” of them all, and that is of course a refer-

ence to our New World, and he received a gift from the host,

which was a GOLD FISH, which will now move in to the BLUE

PLANET together with the two others they already have - mak-

ing the Trinity of Gold complete (!) - and yes MANY symbols and

inspired speech on direct TV, but only these few stories made it

through, and NO I will not accept the feeling you give me here

to accept that we could not get all, because OF COURSE WE

CAN, right Obama?

I was told that we have managed to get the mummy (of evil)

out of the pyramid, and also that this is the pyramid of the Old

World we are inside as I have written about before with all of it

transforming to be part of our New World, and this Pyramid is

the entrance to our New World, and I was told that I am now

welcomed by all of it inside of there, which by now cannot re-

turn to darkness because a safety system has been set up.

I was also told that opening to this darkness also included a po-

tential great risk to the world (if I should “lose it”), but I was

shown the tallest man on Earth, a symbol of darkness being

much stronger than I, who is now working on my side and the

force driving everything, and I was shown “everything” being

turned around once more and given the question if this is now

what we will do once again, but I was told “no, we are now

there” and “this was the last” and that it was about packing

down the library of the boat after remove the casino of dark-

ness.

I had this “physical pressure” on me all day also making me on

my edge, but at 21.00 it was removed bringing me great relieve,

and I was told that this was the last of the pyramid, and also

reminded what I have been thinking about for years, which is

that it would truly become beautiful for the Pyramids to return

to their original glory looking “AS GOOD AS NEW”, and yes with

their shining surface, and this might be how they will look in our

future:

One God, One People Page 71 May 2012

Will this become the look of the future of the Great Pyramid of

our New World (?) – with the apple symbolising exactly this;

our now perfect New World

And when writing this (“tomorrow”) I am told “we have built

this building while you were “travelling” (on my journey), and

this “perfect new pyramid” is just to say that our New World is

now “perfect”, my friend.

I was told that what I am doing corresponds to rise from under-

neath the earth of the Pyramid and now to stand at the middle

inside of it, and I am shown a guide leading me out of it to be-

come Tarzan, the King of the jungle, i.e. our New World.

I cannot tell you how “incredible tired” I was this evening with

absolutely “no energy”, and I was told that “the support of the

world is of biblical dimensions” and also that I could not do this

creation without the support of the world, and yes even though

I am not happy for your silence, let me say that I am thrilled

about your support, which I would like to THANK YOU for, and

this was truly a very exciting moment in time for our “being”,

and here you have the meaning of Michael Jacksons epic (?)

song THRILLER, so here it goes and yes with “another part of

me”, and do I hear any of you out there, who would like me to

bring Michael back (?), and yes I feel “his” smile from light

through the darkness still remaining, so first more darkness to

handle and then Michael for the people .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jQ_ExkfcBao

At 21.40, I could not keep stay up any longer and decided to go

to bed having to cross voices wanting me to continue to be

awake and also some diarrhoea, but no I had to sleep, and that

is even though this would lead to more destructions of the

world as this told me.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena spoke of a man talking on the radio, which made

her laugh and say “thank you for the world’s greatest laugh

attack”, and the JOY she expressed here is the JOY of our

New World (hidden behind the act of trying to be dark)

also including “the last part of me”, which is really “the

trigger” here when all of this is no longer darkness.

More people being inspired to use the word “soak” as in

“soak up” really, and here it is Politiken being “funny”

when speaking about forest ticks on their “hunt for blood”

and they say “they just soak up with no respect that the

community consists of both rights and duties. Mette Fre-

deiksen (the Employment Minister) has to get on the

ground now”, and isn’t this marvellous, because the Social

Democratic Party is in that degree infected with darkness

so Mette from that party continues to say “rights and du-

ties” almost every time she opens her mouth, and she

means something like this “you have a right as a citizen to

receive welfare, but only if you take on the duties we com-

mand” and the truth is that this slogan is really what soaks

out my blood with the forest being “creation”, and Mette

& Co. when will you learn (?), and to turn away from the

brainwashed and WRONG culture you are part of, and

bring FREEDOM and QUALITY to people instead.

Today is the 50th birthday of “one of the truly great” of rock

music of the New Wave, Dave Gahan from Depeche Mode,

and I decided to send him my greetings too, and yes Dave,

there is indeed, as you know, a Kingdom behind it all and

God loves all, and I am just about to open the door to set

you and everyone FREE – thank you for a great song, Dave,

and yes you can write songs too . (I am so tired that I do

spelling/typing errors, which I normally do not make, and

here I made “Dave” into “David”, and I do hope you will

forgive me, Dave, as I will/can forgive you for your wrong-

doings).

One God, One People Page 72 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9mSbqpSQak&ob=av2e

Today, the Social Democratic Party of Denmark elected

Henrik Sass Larsen as their new chairman bringing a re-

markable come back to man, who was “judged out” (!) and

“could not” be security approved by the Danish authorities,

and as David writes below they also selected a vice chair-

man – Frank Jensen, the Mayor of Copenhagen – who also

became “famous” last Christmas (thank you for this,

George ) when he, according to the media, did sexual

harassment to female employees at the Christmas lunch

and they also chose a frontrunner, who slept with a 15 yar

old at a party course, and he said that if this was an Ameri-

can party, this had been the end of it, but in Denmark peo-

ple don’t mind, and yes this is about (sexual) “scandals” of

some of my “special friends” – this is how darkness came

to them – and furthermore also about the ability to forgive.

And Helena is also here now with a “genuine camera”,

which she has decided to use as in “really”, which you

know is a symbol about taking pictures of every single indi-

vidual without exceptions showing a clean heart to enter

our New World, and I see in front of me people who are al-

ready inside our New World as everyone is, but you will

first “really” experience it when you have showed a clean

heart.

Stig from my old client Green Credit (when I worked for

Dahlberg) took this picture of a “Mini Paradise apple tree

with a million-billion flowers on (at least)”, which again is a

symbol of our New World and paradise with so much life

that you almost cannot believe it.

Jette brought this picture – one of many – with the long

DNA string around Earth, which she now sees as the party

procession, and she says that “we have to remember that

when we see something from above for example wearing a

big hat – we only see hats – have seen some look up and

some in oblique position”, which made me say that “hats”

are symbols on the last “energy of darkness” converting to

light to complete the creation, and yes this is how we can

One God, One People Page 73 May 2012

work together where she writes what she sees, which I can

comment.

One God, One People Page 74 May 2012

11. Jack “magically” returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SUR-

RENDER of military forces

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 10th May: Jette physically sees the crea-

tion of our New World identical to

what I write about in my scripts

Darkness continued giving me sufferings today and I was told that it is my

mother’s thought about whether or not I am crazy as the ignorant doctor says

is part of this plan to bring out “everything” of my inner self. The work now is

to bring all darkness on “right keel” after I have soaked out ALL ENERGY from

darkness (!), which you know is to become “perfect light” of our New World,

and negative feelings of my mother and aunt – and later also a growing net-

work of high school students – together with “extreme exercise” and no sleep

every other night at the moment taking on “extreme darkness” makes this

work possible without killing John, my mother or father!

Short stories of POOR BEHAVIOUR of a young man harassing me, Obama de-

cided to DARE following me supporting gay marriages also making him “rebirth

of cool”, the return of Henrik Sass Larsen to power is a symbol of my rebirth

and “return to power”, the “secret world” is still “soaking up” and destructing

“secrets” – but in vain, a larger network of young people were attracted to

Jette’s group of pictures of our New World and it separated people in believers

and non-believers accusing me to be mental sick (!), Jette was “hit” with dark-

ness almost deciding to stop commenting her pictures, but she decided to con-

tinue also showing a “scrimp jump” of Tasmania symbolising “creation made

out of darkness”, the gate to our New World opening, Angels love music and

more, Jette physically sees the creation of our New World identical to what I

write about in my scripts, darkness cannot return to “nothing”, some believe

that I suffer from schizophrenia at the same time as others know that I am cre-

ating a New World, the Trinity is the creator of the game I am going through to

save everyone and to create our perfect New World, meeting Fru Larsen for

the first time, I am going through my final exam converting darkness to light

before I will open up the eyes of my new self, it seems as if I am welcome to

meet the Liberal Party of Helsingør again and we are being “carpet-bombed”

by strong darkness now.

2. 11th May: Jack “magically” returned as

a Facebook friend symbolising the

complete SURRENDER of military forces

of the world

I did not think it was possible but I had an even worse “nightmare” of a night

crossing my tiredness limits by staying awake when being LOW – my worst

tiredness ever, pure torture (!) – and when I “slept” for a short period, I was

given a STRONG dream of darkness using Paris Hilton as a Devil in disguise of

my "old nightmare".

I did not think it was possible but work to comment new pictures of Jette on

our New Earth made me stay awake all day and night, and I was happy to see a

couple of hundred young people visiting my website today including a growing

number of people showing faith in me, which was the goal of this exercise, be-

cause this faith together with darkness of my mother and aunt, Inge, as exam-

ples – and my own energy - is what made me go even deeper than ever before.

Finally, I received an email from my aunt, Inge – thank you - telling me that

my father is now hit with cancer in his back, which he is going to receive

“treatment” for if the doctors can, and she let me know that my father has

abandoned me because “he cannot take (as he call it) your superstition” with-

out understanding that he and the family misunderstand me when they “can-

not” read and understand – and then she asks me NOT to write this about him

(!); she decided to support my father of darkness instead of me as the son of

light, but LOVE to my father opened her to share this information herewith ex-

tracting DEEP information of darkness .

I was happy receiving an email from Meshack telling me that he is placed in

Northern Kenya together with Spanish people helping Internally Displaced Per-

One God, One People Page 75 May 2012

sons, and also visiting the Dadaab refugee camp, and he told me that it is im-

possible to communicate via telephone there, so I do hope that the team will

not be “able” to agree via emails how to communicate and share money.

Helena is now no longer a Facebook friend, but I am still subscribed to her –

did she had enough of me (?), and to my surprise, my old “best friend” Jack has

now “magically” returned as a Facebook friend after having been “totally van-

ished” on Facebook (at least to me) for more than two years. It seems that his

old and deleted Facebook profile has been recreated by my spiritual friends,

and now when he is back, it means – as I was told – the complete surrender of

all military forces on Earth to Obama and I. I could not send a Facebook email

to Jack, I was blocked by spiritual darkness, so Jack and the military still does

not want to communicate with me?

Jette brought many pictures of the globe today with some of them showing

the infinity I am working on to transform into light, the Old World still watch-

ing me, the same necklace of darkness on the globe as I was showed in a

dream this morning with Paris Hilton as the Devil in disguise, A HUGE amount

of darkness is being transformed to light, the heaven ship with all life of the

world, a young man scorning me yesterday apologised to me today after hav-

ing obtained faith, and I received an incredible amount of darkness of newly

arrived young people harrassing me for the sake of harrassing me, and this in-

creased faith of some and lack of faith of others is also what helped me to dig

even deeper into darkness inside of me.

Short stories of Danish TV2 preparing the population that the world will not go

under anyway (!), Helena and a friend love “comebacks” and look forward to

their hero returning (i.e. me), Jens from Selvet showed the newly created por-

tal to our New World dreaming about what is inside, today is a “fantastic Fri-

day” with the arrival of “my hero” Batman, Sass-Larsen again symbolising me

turning around the down-trip of the world, the “King of the forest” went out-

side “the forest” to make “nothing” into the creation of “everything” of our

“new forest” and we brought home the gold, which is what “makes life the

most precious”.

10th

May: Extreme exercise/energy together with ex-

treme feelings of family/friends convert the WORST

darkness to light

Extreme exercise/energy together with extreme feelings of fam-

ily/friends convert the WORST darkness to light

I slept pretty well until 07.30 this morning and I only had this

dream:

I have arrived to a small city in South America, which I

know is dangerous and known for its violence – and I am a

white man here (!), it is now too later for me to go to the

exam, and I am visiting a man in his record store, I feel like

Michael Jackson and want to dance, and when we leave, I

notice two street lamps in front of the store without light,

and we are a group of people walking on the dark street, I

walk with my girlfriend in the hand, we are afraid to be

knocked down and are on our way to the bus station.

o South America is here “darkness” and in this dream be-

cause most of Jette’s pictures of Earth has shown South

America. Being late for exam is to go over time deliver-

ing our New World, but as long as there is still darkness

as this dream shows, we can only push time in front of

us to make ALL lamps shine (!), and we know is there

time or no time in our New World (?), and yes there is

NO time, but darkness is what “time” is about and dark-

ness there still is, so in practise let me just say that I

have decided that I am NOT finished, and we know the

feeling is NOT right now when we are still creating more

life. The girlfriend and bus, i.e. making love, is still dark-

ness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare".

I woke up to the song “hit me baby one more time” by

Britney Spears and the lyrics “When I'm not with you I lose

my mind, Give me a sign, Hit my baby one more time”, and

I was told that this is darkness because of my mother’s re-

actions after reading the wrong “verdict” of the lazy and

ignorant but still better-knowing doctor telling me that I

am “crazy” and yes “not easy” for you, mother (?), and

when it is not easy for you, it is not easy for me, and I do

believe there is a connection here with my not sleeping be-

cause the feelings of my mother makes it possible to go

even deeper inside of me.

This morning I was asked “what is the time in London” (?), i.e.

“the home of God”, and I saw the watch being approx. 10:30

and I was told “liberation has not reached Denmark yet” mean-

One God, One People Page 76 May 2012

ing that I have decided voluntarily to continue my prison of suf-

ferings to bring out more from darkness.

I was SAD to wake up to more darkness – will it ever take an

end (?) was my feeling – and I was given the song/lyrics “rock

me again and again and again and again” by Human League,

and yes this was to say that I have NOT given up, but will con-

tinue again and again and again when we all will move up in the

new super league of our New World, and this is what will create

positive “hysteria” of everyone.

I was asked “this is not the powder room is it” (?) and also “no,

we have to been walking the wrong direction then”.

I was shown a giant carrier ship being brought on its right keel –

it is “infinitely long” - and it also has a train on it and I was asked

“have you seen your last train” (?) – is this my last train of suf-

fering to reach the other side (?) - and yes I don’t know, but I do

know that the last train goes to London (!), and that is since

1979 and according to you, Jeff .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_iNtncwOQ4

I was told that my mother’s thought about whether or not I am

crazy as the ignorant doctor says is part of this plan to bring out

“everything” of my inner self, and that is to reach the greatest

depth of me.

For a couple of days, I have been inspired to bring Beethoven’s

9th symphony to my classical playlist on Spotify, and when I did

it this morning, I understood the message of “ode to joy” as the

last movement of it is called, and I decided to write this Face-

book posting encouraging people to listen to this marvellous

piece of music symbolising the impending new life of HAPPI-

NESS coming to all people .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DcGQV1hRHJ4

When I was listening to and watching this music, I received in-

credible strong feelings – just seeing the PASSION and JOY of

Bernstein almost makes half the pleasure, remember Lisbeth

from the Commune how this works (?) - and almost tears in my

eyes, which is both because of JOY coming to me and also be-

cause of the feeling of my mother in relation to me, and it is not

easy to have a son, mother, which the system says is crazy (?),

and who do you believe in, me as your son, or the incapable

system working both SLOWLY, POORLY and WRONGLY as I have

shown you over and over again (?), and yes mother this is what

your fight is and has been about; if you believe in “authorities”

wrongly telling you that I am crazy – Sanna, John and here the

public system as examples – or do you trust that I am com-

pletely normal as the good old Stig, which you can see simply

from being with me (?), and yes LOVE and UNDERSTANDING be-

tween mother and son is what is stronger than all of these

WRONG authorities opposing me, which my mother has AL-

WAYS listened to and followed without questioning in her life –

this lies VERY deeply in her (!) - and it was my role to go up

against all of these, and still to have my mother at my side, not

easy (!), because if she was not, there would be no world, but

since we are still here, my mother has me in her heart, and yes

just underneath her surface/façade she knows that I am speak-

ing the truth about whom I and she are, and yes, it is as easy as

this, but it takes much work on very little energy to do.

I was told “we are not going to have clotted blood, right” (?) –

no, we are not (!) – and this is what this is about, to go through

more sufferings to bring EVERYTHING inside of me on even keel

again.

During the afternoon I was shown more furniture being moved

inside our New World and told that it is sadness of my mother

making this possible.

I was rather surprised when I from darkness at my right angle

was told – this is “easy” for my spiritual friends to do, i.e. to

speak to me and give me physical marks to my right angle as if

the speech came from there - “no one is going to die” and I was

shown people playing football, which was ALL darkness being

with me with a common wish to survive converting “every-

thing” to light, and yes Stig “it is STILL not good enough”, which

is what I continue saying, and that is as long as I feel and know

there is darkness and we are using this to make everything per-

fect.

During the morning I was thinking ”will I have to go through an-

other night and next ay without sleep tormenting myself” and I

was told ”yes, not no” (!), and I truly do NOT like these nights

and following days, they are as terrible as you can imagine, and

yes I can only do my best, and can I really motivate myself

bringing even more energy (?) – besides from cycling again this

afternoon, which is NOT easy to do with “stress” too with much

work, much exercise and little sleep all above my normal limit,

and I am already now cutting my face just because of how dis-

gusting the outlook of the night and tomorrow is.

I was told “so there is no bill for gasoline in our New World” and

“no, he has soaked up ALL energy”, which this is also about, and

to bring FREE ENERGY to the world.

I received a new call from my aunt this morning, and the same

happened today as yesterday when she also called and that was

that I scrolled down the window to answer the phone, but the

window continued to be “closed”, which was spiritual darkness

preventing me from speaking to my aunt and to hear news

about my father – also because of darkness keeping my aunt

from writing me (!) – and instead I wrote her the email below

kindly asking her to send me a short email instead telling me

One God, One People Page 77 May 2012

how she and my father are also because in principle he may be

dead, which I wrote to her that I hoped she would reveal to me,

but no, I did NOT receive an email from her today (!), and I was

told that this is “the worst task” my aunt has experienced writ-

ing to me about my father, and I here get pretty strong feelings

of “I don’t want to work” trying to make me stop working,

which are feelings given to me from my aunt who does not

want to write me, and this is her darkness also to “”help me” go

deeper inside of darkness, because of the negative feelings,

which my aunt has in connection with this, and dear Inge, how

difficult can it be for you quite simply to send me a short email

telling the truth as it is (?), and do I have to tell you how sad and

disappointed you have made me (?), and yes this should NOT be

necessary to tell you, and the same goes with both your son

and all Kirsten’s children, who “simply cannot” do the RIGHT

thing to WELCOME and to communicate with me, and yes

WIMPS are what I call people like that, and I wonder how

“proud” they are over their WRONG behaviour letting me down

completely without other reason than their ignorance, negative

feelings and fear, and yes just like everyone else, and WIMPS

(!), but I told you that already.

I worked from around 08.00 to 14.30 to read updates on Face-

book, write and publish the script of yesterday taking longer

than expected, but I decided to work as I always do with my

scripts (which is “good” but not “good enough”!), and first

hereafter I could continue working on my script of today.

During the afternoon I received a quite strong feeling of people

following me on Facebook – I had approx. 60 of a larger net-

work of high school students etc. visiting my website today (see

the short stories later) after they had seen that I had registered

myself with Jette’s new Facebook group or “event” of the New

Earth – and the feeling I received was clearly nervousness of me

but also anxiety about our New World.

These days I receive a few times the absolutely worst sexual

speech crossing all limits of “good behaviour”, which you know

is about this the worst darkness still entering me.

I continued working until 16.30 and kept on waiting to cycle as I

had planned to do today because I wanted to do more work

first, and I felt how my motivation became less with time, and

also that I felt “too much work and too much exercise” and

normally I would take more time to get back in form, but still –

because I know what this is about, to bring energy - I decided to

stand up from the chair, and when I did that I felt just how

much my legs were hurting because of previous cycle tours, but

they only need to get warm to remove the pain – a “good pain”

as we say here Bjarne Riis – and yes to continue climbing my Col

du Tourmalet, and I even have three of the big blades on my bi-

cycle, Bjarne, which is for each of the Trinity, and you know

too?

The pain quickly disappeared and I looked out the window see-

ing that it was raining, which really was also not helping on my

motivation, but I decided as I have often done before – when

running – that it did not matter, it would only make me take off

my glasses, so this is what I did, and when I started, I felt just

how much harder the now wet and heavy forest paths were to

cycle on (before changing to asphalt), and I thought this would

become a shorter tour, which it did, but not much, I cycled 20.3

kilometres with kilometre times between 2:04 and 4:08, and I

feel how I am now becoming “addicted” to this exercise liking it

more and more, and we know Stig, this was not the easiest

thing to do, but this is how it became.

And when doing “extreme exercise” compared to how I feel, I

also received “extreme darkness”, and when I had the rain and

wind against me and was climbing uphill on wet and heavy

paths slowing me down – this is “tough” and the best exercise I

know of - I received the strongest darkness yet letting me know

that this darkness is infinite and that I will never be able to save

all of it having to give up sooner or later, why I might as well

give up now, and yes in extreme situations meeting extreme

persuasive powers of darkness it is easy to forget that this is in-

deed what I am doing, to get EVERYTHING with me, so it

wanted me to truly give up, but NO, I decided to bite my teeth

together and not to give in an inch – which we do not do in

Denmark where we have centimetres, but still you are getting

(to) the point, my friends …. – and I was told as one of these se-

cret messages you know that the true meaning of Michael

Hardinger leaving me as a Facebook friend – not his decision,

but spiritual darkness almost deleting him, but only almost – is

a symbol of the physical being of the spirit of my father through

my father and also John, my mother’s husband, being close to

become “deleted”, which is dying as you know from John lately,

but what about my father, Inge, and yes I am sad to see how

WEAK you are not being “able” to tell me the truth, but you do

know that I LOVE YOU too, and only speak out the truth openly,

directly and honestly, don’t you? I also thought that Helena as

another part of my mother was also “deleted” by spiritual dark-

ness a couple of times, which showed you that my mother was

close to dying too because of the influence of John almost dy-

ing, and yes “it cannot be that bad, can it” (?), but yes it was,

this is what this says – but HELENA is now back and has been for

a while, but one of her friends lost his life, which I understood

was darkness trying to hit her, but took her friend instead be-

cause of my rules (!), and I wonder if Hardinger also has a story

One God, One People Page 78 May 2012

to tell, and he is still “almost deleted”, so John and/or my father

are still struggling, but no, you are NOT allowed to kill any of

them to bring energy!

At the end of the cycling tour, where I also gave my best not be-

ing that far behind in pace of three “young athletes” on moun-

tain bike (almost half my weight) overtaking me making me

quite happy to see, I received an even stronger and “more than

extreme” power of darkness wanting me to accept killing my fa-

ther as a condition to go on using the same argument that he

will not survive anyway because I cannot get into all darkness,

and the words of acceptance were very directly put on my

mouth – and you have to imagine a power not only speaking to

you, but “demanding” that you do this influencing both your

mind and feelings with the power of MANY people at the same

time and also so strong that it wanted to speak physically out of

my mouth (giving me physical feelings of my mouth almost

opening and speaking by itself, or by darkness directly, for a

long part of this tour), but still I know what is right to do, and

when this is the case, NOTHING is going to make me change my

mind, so therefore I said NEVER (!) once again. I was also told

when cycling “if you can heal, it is your power standing behind

Benny Hinn”, so there you have it, I am only using a stand-in .

I was told “you don’t need an antenna to communicate now”

(spiritually) and yes this is the closest way we can describe the

”revolutionary” new communication form, we have invented

using one of MANY NEW inventions found inside of this place

called ”the Pyramid”, where we still are, and yes WE WILL NOT

GET OUT OF HERE BEFORE WE HAVE CLEANED UP THE TINIEST

OBJECT YOU CAN FIND, and yes Stig, this is how it is.

At 00.50 I received coughing together with a vision of throwing

up water from a swimming pool, which is about more darkness

wakening up.

I received more visions and now slower but still difficult to see –

also including memory of what I just saw leaving me almost in-

stantly before returning - for example about Muslims not yet

taking me in, about something laying in the water in front of

our “Royal ship”, which to me says that time has now been

slowed, but there is still information inside of darkness, which

we almost cannot see and bring with us, and we know “we will

wait until we can go deep enough to get this out”, and this is

what I hope I can help doing one more time.

At 01:45 I started becoming seriously tired again almost not

knowing my living advice for how in the world I am going to

cope another night without sleep feeling as I do, and again it

will be the worst torture, and I am not at all sure I can do it, but

we can try, and yes not having the same strength as I had be-

fore.

Do we get a sticker saying “does not work” with my answer be-

ing NO.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

This morning I woke up to this email from Facebook in-

forming me about a man I don’t know writing a word I

don’t approve of with the single goal to annoy/harass me

(!), and when I opened the comment on Facebook, to my

profile picture, Michael had deleted the comment knowing

that it would only be me reading it through the email sent

by Facebook, and I can see that he is from Denmark and a

young man, and I wonder if he is friend with the High

School students and have had enough of their talk about

me (?) – and furthermore I was told that this is part of the

worst sexual torments I have to go through here at “the

end”, but you may agree with me, Michael, that this is

POOR BEHAVIOUR?

It was a BIG story around the world that Obama decided to

support gay marriages, and I wonder where you got it from

(?), and yes I know it takes MUCH more courage to do this

with conservative and reluctant Americans than with more

liberal Danes. “Way to go” (!) is really the term I have been

looking for in English.

And the newspaper Information here believes that this

may make Obama “cool” again, and so much that they say

“rebirth of cool”, and yes “rebirth” is the right word with

Obama being another part of me, and yes WE ARE RE-

BORN, so you got the “information” right, Information (!),

and not in the WRONG throat as when “reading” about me

the first time?

One God, One People Page 79 May 2012

“The short newspaper” – yes, this is the name of it, and it is

not even a paper, but this is how it is (!) – told the news of

Henrik Sass Larsen returning to the leadership of the Dan-

ish Social Democratic Party after he was “judged out” by

darkness last year, and that is as a symbol of “the saviour”

(as they also call him in the headline below) returning now

being reborn. And the other story is about the Police direc-

tor “sleeping and not wanting to be woken up”, and you do

know that police is my symbol of darkness, and this is

about for example politicians and media not wanting to

wake up from their Old World, which they “love”, and to

be confronted with their wrongdoings when entering our

New World.

The short newspaper also had the story of a machine,

which they recommend to the Danish Intelligence Service

(!), because “it does not only grind paper and documents

making it unrecognizable. The Machine soaks up every-

thing” (!), and this makes me think that this is what dark-

ness makes the official world do – to grind your “secret pa-

pers” - and the more you do trying to hide and protect

yourself “soaking up”, the more darkness you bring me,

and the deeper I can also go, and by the way, you don’t

need to destruct anything because a copy of everything –

or everything self really - is kept on “the harddisk of

Heaven”, which the world will see.

I decided to “go”, which is the same as “like”, to the

“event” of Jette on Facebook of the new Earth, which

made some of my “high school friends” of faith interested

and starting to ask questions what this group is about, and

I told them that this is Earth self showing information

about the new creation, and I could see from the number

of readers to my website referred by Facebook (more than

120) that this was becoming a story spreading to a larger

network of young people making a total of 7 others today

“like” the event too, but it also made Wayne below be “the

anchor” of non-believers, who had quickly decided that I

was NOT to be trusted making him write “Wow, Stig! Have

you yet again forgotten to take your medicine”?

But he decided to delete this comment again and to re-

place it with a link saying what schizophrenic is, and if you

don’t know better and are in a rush – for example as my

“doctor”, who just “had to finish” the report on me not be-

ing very motivated to do this “hate work”, thus making you

take quick and wrong decisions (?) - this is what you will

wrongly decide, and he received some “likes” of other

people, but Gustav asked him to stop, and I decided to say

that when he “cannot” read and understand, and decides

because of his (ignorance), and negative compulsory

thoughts, he becomes exactly what he accuses me to be;

crazy and again showing “the opposite world” to you,

One God, One People Page 80 May 2012

Before this, Jette asked me to comment on these pictures,

and she said that she could with her fantasy mislead more

than guide – and I had seen that she has posted many pic-

tures without comments – and the pictures alone does not

work without her comments telling me/us what is on them

(!), so this is basically what I told her and to TRUST in her-

self and write what comes to her, nothing more nor less (!),

and on basis of this, I will comment some of the pictures

when I have energy to do so.

Again, Jette explained how she sees these pictures, which

is an ability coming to her after “countless prayers” to be

used to “something sensible” in this world, and she uses

her “imagination” to see things, which is really about an

expanded ability to see what others cannot see, which is

what my spiritual friends help her with.

As an example – more are to be found as her group – she

showed this “scrimp jump” west of Tasmania (Australia),

and I told her the “scrimp” is a symbol of “making love”,

which is “to create” and Tasmania is about “the Tasmanian

Devil” brought in my script the other day herewith “con-

firming” my story of using darkness as fuel for our creation,

One God, One People Page 81 May 2012

do you see (?), and yes not very difficult if you simply show

patience and read and understand.

Apparently this afternoon – after the postings above -

Jette’s new Facebook group to my surprise was apparently

emptied for her MANY postings of pictures, and I was told

that this is because I was wondering if I should go cycling,

and just wondering made all of these posts disappear be-

cause of stronger spiritual darkness, and I was also told

that this is the same phenomenon as I saw when I “was”

(not was!) Facebook friends with Michael Hardinger where

I wondered why he kept deleting his old posts, but he did

not, it was darkness catching up on him as this is also a

symbol of, and yes “dear darkness”, you are welcome and I

will gladly transform you to light, and bring my energy to

help doing this.

Jette said that this picture shows the gate to the inner of

Earth, which I told her corresponds with the creation of the

entrance to our New World – the tunnel to our great

Pyramid – as I wrote in my latest script, and she continued

saying that “now we only have to slow down time – so we

can do everything we have to do”, and first it made me tell

her about “no time” of our New World and that we only

have time artificially now until I will end my journey when

time will disappear (and I don’t really know if this will be by

this time, or maybe first when all people have showed a

clean heart?), and later I received visions far too quick for

me to see, so I was inspired to decide exactly what Jette

had suggested, which was to slow down and also turn back

time, because I am NOT leaving the Pyramid before we

have EVERY LITTLE THING with us, so please soak up EVE-

RYTHING of darkness, my friends and SEARCH with every-

thing you got, and yes I can handle it, and no, you are NOT

to kill any of my family members to get energy, I will bring

what I can through exercise etc. and this is what you have

to do with together with “other sacrifices” you may find

necessary to do.

One God, One People Page 82 May 2012

Jette brought MANY pictures today at her page, which I

recommend you to visit and here I will leave you with this

picture of a “windsurfing angel”, and she says “it cannot go

quickly enough to get to the party” to which I was inspired

to say that ANGELS LOVE MUSIC, so I brought Roy Orbison,

and “windsurfing” is what you do on water, and “water” is

a symbol of my sufferings to make all of this real, and I told

the angel always to do your best work without working too

quickly, and it should help by “forcing” time of darkness

backwards as mentioned before.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iLdo3Mq42gQ

Helena was much inspired again first when saying “do you

know how difficult it is to do nothing”, which is about dark-

ness, which by now cannot return to its previous state of

“nothing”.

She was also inspired to say “why do I automatically think

of schizophrenia when others think of “new worlds” (?), and

this is indeed a very good question, Helena - don't you be-

lieve in me (?) - which is a question I can put forward to the

doctor Jytte and Lisbeth from the Commune believing that

I am suffering from schizophrenia at the same time as oth-

ers know that I am creating a New World (!), and Søren

says what it is about, an “industrial injury”, which is what I

have said both about the doctor and the Commune, and

yes “wrong culture” and text books brainwashing them!

Helena also showed these THREE children playing a

“strange game”, and Helena said that “the picture speaks

for itself. Either there are 3 trunks with snot or 3 children

with game pieces in the sinus”, and the “trunks” refer to an

elephant as you know is the symbol of God, and God is the

Trinity of the Father (creator), Mother (holy spirit of the

world) and Son, so she is speaking of the Trinity being the

creator of this game I am going through to save everyone

and to create our perfect New World.

Here Helena said that she put on her running dress exercis-

ing in the rain – just like me – and she sends out her

thoughts to all people without a job (which is what I “offi-

cially” am) and she says “well done, take courage and hold

out, you are tough.”, which was a message to me to “hold

out” taking one more night without sleep, Phil, and that is

because I was considering earlier in the day if this was nec-

essary to do once again.

One God, One People Page 83 May 2012

These days many politicians speak about whether or not to

boycott the coming European Championships in Ukraine –

which is to stay away, and that is because of their abuses

of human rights, and I did not intend to get involved in this,

but I decided to bring this post of Søren Pind disagreeing

with the Prime Minister (who supports to go), and I do be-

cause of one thing, and that is because I was told about

“Fru Larsen” (“Mrs. Larsen”), in a “wrong” message I re-

ceived for my mother approx. 6 years ago, and then sud-

denly, here is “Fru Larsen”, who can only be a coming “spe-

cial friend” of mine, and she says “how can sport (enter-

tainment) be more important than human rights” and

Birgitte brings a video urging Ukraine to cease the cat and

dog massacre, and all of this – abuse of human rights and

politicians not being able to meet and speak – is what also

made the cat of light and dog of darkness to fight in this

“showdown” of the end times as you have witnessed, and

let me say how disappointed I am with the world acting as

an Old World and not the New World we are now, and yes

it is of course WRONG to abuse human rights, it is WRONG

to not communicate, it is WRONG not to state very directly

that abuse of human rights is wrong (especially if you go

and show a smile to the leadership of Ukraine), but if you

go and decide to communicate VERY openly, directly and

honestly what you think about human rights and to do it

BOTH to the leadership of Ukraine and to all media there,

you may be able to get a better effect?

MANY inspired postings today – and I don’t even bring all,

but “many” – and this is about a brilliant “fully-functioning

transformer”, which is also what our TRANSFORMER is

when transforming darkness of the Pyramid to light, which

is makes our PERFECT DAY .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tA2BjakmejM

The TV2 news anchorman, Johannes, was at his decisive

exam before the baptism of a new Danish Princess, which

he and his colleague Crone will cover on TV, and this is

about my exam before the baptism of my new self when

opening up my eyes, and the exam is really to go through a

test (converting every little thing of darkness to light) to

see if I can my material, and yes everything I have learned

through my journey is coming in use here to be stronger

than the strongest darkness.

DR TV has for weeks shown different editions of the very

popular “Circus Revue”, which made Dan say “relax, they

are carpet-bombing us as hell”, and you are right, Dan, this

is what is happening right now when I am being bombed by

darkness everywhere around me, which is from fam-

ily/friends etc. symbolising the world, and “circus” is in it-

One God, One People Page 84 May 2012

self a symbol of darkness, and just to show you how

strongly it comes at me now.

The Member of both Parliament and the local council of

Helsingør, Hans, wrote that he was going out bowling with

the members of the Liberal Party in Helsingør, and I asked

him to give my regards to my old colleague Jacob, and also

Ole L., if he is still a member, and others I may know from

when I was a member of the local board at the end of the

1980’s, where Ole L. was the chairman, whom I had a

pretty close contact to back then, and I decided to send Ole

a Facebook invitation, and I was happy to see that he was

open and welcomed me, and here Hans says “it was really

funny, and you are also welcome the next time”, which

may be to say that also I am welcome to meet the Liberal

Party of Helsingør again, and you are not even “mad” at me

(anymore)?

This is another inspired message from Information about

Helle Thorning Schmidt receiving a “kinder egg”, which is

“really three things at the same time” as they say in the

commercials of these, and yes the spirit of my mother giv-

ing birth to our New World with a “BLUE pixy” next to her

(i.e. me) and a pile of car decks, and “car” is a man, so

when you have a pile of decks, you have the key to create

life, and if this is something “we can play with today”, In-

formation (?) or if it is a “disappointing egg” (of creation)

(?), and yes let me say that none will be disappointed!

I was happy to see that Yvonne S., the widow of Asger Lor-

entsen, finally after four months decided to accept my

Facebook invitation, and is this about “slowness” or be-

cause you have started believing in me?

11th

May: Jack “magically” returned as a Facebook friend

symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces

Bringing out the worst darkness through the WORST sufferings,

faith of young people and darkness of my family

After the writing of the script of yesterday, my REAL trial started

when I had to keep awake as long as possible, and I truly felt

that my foundation was now weaker than before, this is nor-

mally how it goes in a “series of extreme load”, and after killing

time until 06.50, I was so exhausted that I could not continue

watching the monitor and be active, so I sat in front of the TV

knowing that I was now facing “my worst nightmare” in terms

of tiredness once again, and this time it was even worse than

yesterday, and I did not believe it was possible, but I pushed my

limit of what I can take to an extra, new point, and it goes be-

yond description trying to explain just how terrible this was –

also including heart pain on top for some of the time - but I

knew that this is the worst darkness of all making me decide –

voluntarily – to give my most ever, which is also not very easy

to do when you were beginning to think that it was about to be

over, and even though I was watching TV lying on my back on

the sofa, where I normally cannot fall asleep, after a couple of

hours, I do believe I had a short sleep of maybe 1-2 hours,

which surprised me, and I was given a dream about two cars be-

ing nominated to become the “car of the year”, and it is a red

BMW sport car winning, and each of these cars have a beautiful

lady attached, and it is Paris Hilton belonging to the BMW, and

she thinks that I am more interested in the other lady, but I am

not, because Paris has a charisma of “elegance” – can you see

that, my reader (?) – which I find attracting, and she is hoisted

up in a crane, above the car, connected to a necklace to show

the victory, and afterwards we cannot stop kissing in the French

way, but we don’t make love, and this car is RED as in “dark-

ness” and Paris is the Devil in disguise wanting to carry out my

"old nightmare", and this is how darkness is strong here, but no,

you are NOT allowed.

I woke up at 10.30 being completely and utterly beaten thinking

that it would be totally impossible to stay up, but somehow I

got over to my computer, and Jette had decided to bring new

photos at this time, which I found inspiration to start comment-

ing, and this is really what kept me up and gradually made my

One God, One People Page 85 May 2012

tiredness less, and with this short sleep and “new motivation”, I

followed her Facebook group for several hours to do my best

commenting postings of people with the purpose to help peo-

ple obtaining faith in me, which succeeded .

I experienced how I was not “allowed” to enter her group

briefly – spiritual darkness – and also how my shelves gave a

LOUD cracking sound from it and I was shown darkness inside

of it, which tells me that this is truly the worst of all darkness I

have met.

I felt when receiving darkness the potential reaction if I by now

should decide to enter it (lose it), and was also told that “if you

send us back to Hell, we will simply return” with the feeling that

there is no place for darkness to return to and that everything

will come through my “washing machine” when I am ready as I

for example was when resuming the writing of the script today

at 15.30 after having been busy following Facebook for hours,

and to bring my comments helping people in here to believe,

which was the task I was given, and yes as mentioned I suc-

ceeded, and I feel smiles behind darkness and really not behind

it because I here see that it is the same people acting as dark-

ness, who are people of the New World, which does not make

things easy for them, but yes this is what you decided we

should be able to do too (to receive darkness), so this is what

we did, but only for “me”, so this is me, my own inner self, the

Son, including Obama as I feel here, who is doing this.

My mother called, sounded nervous the first minutes – because

she has read that I am now ”officially crazy” (?) and/or because

she understands the signs of my scripts of whom I am (?) – but

when you forgot about this when we spoke as mother and son

as we have always done, you forgot about your nervousness

making us speak exactly as mother and son again, and this may

mean that my sufferings will start to be reduced, and when

writing this I receive the feeling of a knife to the inside of my

throat and told that this is because of the reactions of my

mother and aunt, Inge (see later), which was expected.

I kept on working most of the afternoon and evening with the

stories below – much darkness means much to write – and at

some point I was shown four water pipes meeting in a connec-

tion and I understood that the handle of these pipes in the mid-

dle will now be turned to make sure that there will not be

spilled more water, i.e. sufferings for me and my family/friends

etc.

It was a LONG and tough day, especially to continue writing un-

til maybe 22.00, where I could have continued to working for

some hours to finish and publish this script today, but I decided

that “this was enough, I had done mine”, and to finish the rest

tomorrow.

My father has a new, “serious” cancer – my aunt “opened” up

for darkness because of my LOVE to my father

When I published my script of ”yesterday”, I received the old

problem with the connection to Messenger Connect being dis-

abled, which I have written about is because of lack of faith – or

simply darkness – of my aunt, Inge, and here it came again be-

cause of the darkness she sent me yesterday, when she “could

not” send me an email.

And then this morning, Inge overcame her ”inner demons”,

which had “prevented” her from writing to me because it was

more “important” to protect my father from being published in

my scripts than to help me bringing the truth to the world, and

yes this is how darkness of a sister can help hurting her brother,

whom she loves, and of course without knowing it and yes the

good, old story of how people hurt each other when they “only

want the best” – and yes Inge, you cannot see it yet, and none

of you understand that if it was not for the energy I brought to

you for a long time, you would have been dead a long time ago

– and yes she writes that after my father had removed 2/3 of

his stomach last December because of cancer (and before that

in his lungs), he has now received cancer in his back, which he

will now start to receive “treatment” for if the doctors “can”.

And she writes “he says, that he does not speak with you be-

cause he cannot take (as he call it) your superstition”, and yes

AN ENORMOUS AMOUNT OF DARKNESS is what my father sent

me all of my lift not least during recent years, and yes talk

about a misunderstanding (!), and then she asks me “please

don’t write about him in your script”, and this is what is PURE

DARKNESS, Inge, when you “defend” my father of darkness in-

stead of supporting the Son of light so to say, and I can only say

THANK YOU for sharing this information with me, but as it goes

with everything else, I will decide what to bring and not to

bring, and by chance I want to bring the truth, and because I

bring the truth, you were “very close” not even wanting to

share the information about how my own father is with me, and

you were almost taken over, Inge, by all of the “authorities”

surrounding you including my father/Kirsten and your own son

telling you that I am crazy without having a clue – once again

ignorant but still lazy, better-knowing and negative/fearful peo-

ple, and yes this is MY OWN FAMILY, who “could not” under-

stand me and instead abandoned me (!!!) – and the only way I

could get through to you was to tell you straight out that I love

my father and should have a right to know as his son how he is,

and this is what made me come through to your heart, other-

wise it would have been “impossible”, and for you to overcome

darkness to receive this information is simply a symbol saying

One God, One People Page 86 May 2012

that I reached ALL THE WAY INTO THE DEEPEST I COULD REACH

to bring everything with us – and yes BASED ON LOVE, and this

is what I want you to remember, Inge, that I understand and

appreciate your love very much, and you will soon find out that

things are as I have told you, that all of the family on my fa-

ther’s side tormented me as the Devil self because of their mis-

understandings and WRONG behaviour speaking WRONGLY and

negatively about me behind my back, a true disgusting behav-

iour!

Later I was told that my aunt – and father’s family – are also

scared to death about me as some people are in Jette’s Face-

book group and you know a “normal” feeling for both fam-

ily/friends etc. to go through before remembering that I am

only “the good old Stig”.

I also thought that it was “strange” that I have now given my

absolutely warmest regards to my father (and Kirsten and also

her children, and also Inge’s son, Jan), but I have received abso-

lutely NO regards in return, and yes do you see the “one way di-

rection” of positive energy?

Meshack is helping IDP’s in Northern Kenya – and cannot use

the telephone making “problems” with the LTO team

And hi there to you too, Meshack – once again making me

happy for you to write, and this time maybe the longest email

you ever sent me (?), thank you very much! – And I was happy

hearing about what you do, this is what friends share with each

other, and you or working with Spanish people, and yes then it

will be no “hasta la vista” (i.e. “bye bye”) from here, but the

opposite (this is also information given to me about darkness

NOT leaving with energy, but remaining with us and our New

World), and I am happy for you to come out and help people

like this thinking that it will also be an experience to you – even

though this is not about sharing “normal life” yet – and I am

both happy that you also visited Dadaab, and still sad about

their destinies because the world “could not” help, and my

thoughts also go to the Internally Displaced Persons you are

helping, and if you believe you can bring them my best regards,

which you know is “the love of God”, I should be happy. I am

also thinking what this means to your family life, and wonder

how your family are without you (?), and all I can encourage

you to do is to communicate your best not only with me but

with your family and the LTO team too – and when it comes to

the other part of your email, it truly makes me SAD that the

team is not able to “meet” you and “meet” as in “agree” and to

decide what to do and then JUST DO IT (!) – and I decided to

send these words to the team:

Dear all,

Please see the email I received from Meshack today - thank you

very much, Meshack :-) - and I kindly ask the team to communi-

cate and sort this out, do you really need my help doing this?

David, did you not send Meshack an email after our chat the

other day (?), and if Meshack kindly asks you to send money to

him, is this not possible for you to do (?), and did you not under-

stand that he was not able to receive phone calls from you, and

then it did not make things better when you, David, "could" not

answer him via email. Was it "concerns" of Meshack, which

made it impossible for you to do the right things sorting this

out?

I kindly ask you to sort this out now, and to make me proud of

you - and please inform me about your actions and progress.

Thank you.

When I write this, I receive one of those small heart attacks be-

cause of the darkness the LTO team sent me, when you “could

not” do what should be easy for you to do (?), and this was also

part of “the game” for me to enter as deep into darkness as

possible.

Here is Meshack’s email:

Hi there, hope you are doing well and the same is with me. I am

with an organization called IPI and working with other volun-

teers from Spain who will be in the country for the next three

months. We are based at longarayan and in most cases we work

with IDPS who camp in schools due to cattle rustling which is

very common here.Last month we managed to take non-food

items to the daadab camp which is abit far and poorly accessi-

ble due to bad roads and what i saw was exctly as we had writ-

ten in the dadab memo although the situation is changing be-

cause there is some resemblance of peace in Somali though this

might deteriorate again due to hostilities betwwen South Sudan

and Sudan because refugees from South are flocking in the

camp. I have been engaged as assistant project officer and

work closely with the project officer and the Project manager

and mid this month we shall be taking some medicines in dadab

camp. Here communication is non exixtent and if you want to

communicate you have to travel almost 200 kilometrs to access

internet or make a call and that is what have done for the last

two days yet even the services were not available and you have

to spend more than four hours trying to see if you will succeed

and today i was vey happy because though i spend almost an

hour the signal was abit strong though kept disconecting.

One God, One People Page 87 May 2012

I was amazed by David mail that i do not communicate yet i

was the one who wrote mails to him first and he did not reply

and communication should be two way traffic and to me this

was a lame excuse because i fail to understand what communi-

cation is and since when did mail cease from being a means of

communication and for him to say he wants to see me in per-

son. What sense does it make for me to travell a distance of

hundreds of kms to Nairobi when infact i had given him instruc-

tions on what to do with the cash and since when did you start

sending money with such conditions as he is saying? the logical

thing to do he should have done as i had instructed him to do

which was the case even before i came and we used to commu-

nicate via mail and he used to do as i had told him and it is sim-

ple as that and to me the rest is just but a red tape and beaurac-

racy which i am not ready to submit to. If i try my best to drive

hudreds of kms without assuarance that i will succeed and when

i do like today and some one says you do not communicate to

me that becomes the highest order of hypocrasy. Here people

do not know the country they live in because every one is law

unto himself so the area is one of the least developed in Kenya.

To me there is nothing to talk with David if he cannot do as i had

told him and better his consience lead him to do what he deams

fit because if you send money without strings attached i fail to

understand bearing in mind that technology came to ease

communication yet some one wants you to travell a two days

journey instead of doing what he used to do.

Kind regards.

Jack “magically” returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the

complete SURRENDER of military forces of the world

This morning I noticed a change to my number of Facebook

friends, and I looked at the list and first I was surprised to see

that Helena was not showing as a friend neither on the alpha-

betical list below (where she should be listed between Hans and

Helle) and the standard “random” list, where she a couple of

times for a few days has been listed as “half” (without a pic-

ture), when it has been spiritual darkness – and not herself –

“half” removing her, and then I saw that JACK IS BACK (!!!!!!) as

you can also see, and you may remember how he was com-

pletely removed in 2010 not only as a Facebook friend but to-

tally from Facebook, at least he was NOT visible on my system

and has NOT been since – totally vanished (!) - and that is until a

few weeks ago, where I showed you – to my surprise – that he

had now returned “half” with only his name without his picture

at the random list the same way as Helena and especially Mi-

chael Hardinger, who is still showing this way now for “some

weeks”.

After more than two years, where my old best friend Jack was

“totally vanished” to me on Facebook, he has now “magically”

returned with the help of my spiritual friends

But when I returned to the main area of my Facebook site, I was

surprised to see that I still received postings by Helena and how

can that be (?), and when I put the mouse over her name, I saw

the reason, which is that we are now no longer Facebook

friends, but I am still subscribed to her (!), and is this how it

works if a person had had too much of you and decide to re-

move you as a friend – but not reporting/blocking you – and

when this person has accepted to have subscribers, you will still

remain as a subscriber (?), which means that I can continue see-

ing her postings, but she can no longer see mine, and was it

really Helena, who deleted me having had enough of me (?) –

maybe also influenced by her sceptical friends (?) – or is this

also spiritual darkness playing a game (?), and I don’t know, but

my guess is that she removed me as a friend also after seeing

my postings to Jette’s group, which I believe is visible to my

Facebook friends (?), and at least some of the postings?

One God, One People Page 88 May 2012

Either Helena has decided to cancel me as a Facebook friend

but not a subscriber, or is this spiritual darkness too?

I returned to Jack, and could I enter his site (?), and yes, I could

– Obama (!) – and I thought “did he not cancel his Facebook site

entirely” (?), and as mentioned he has NOT been visible on my

system for more than two years, but I know how spiritual dark-

ness works on my computer (for years when trying to find Fuggi

on the Internet, I received NO Google results on him, and after I

reconnected with him in the beginning of 2009, I believe, sud-

denly my system showed many Google results including his

name, this is how it is!), and to be “sure”, I decided to do a

search on Jack at a “non-infected” computer at the library a few

weeks ago, and I received the same result as at home, which

was a few results on him – including that he sits in a business

board, which I believe is connected with the business of his late

father – but he was NOT on Facebook there too, and when see-

ing his profile now returning, I thought that it had been recre-

ated from out of “nothing” (!), and this was “confirmed” when I

looked at his profile, because first of all it was the old design of

Facebook (not the new timeline), but then again, maybe he had

not changed it yet, but when looking at his “recent activity” I

could see – as you can see below – that he became friends with

a number of people, that he wrote on Rikke R’s wall and later

that Knud wrote on his wall the 10th July 2009, and I thought

“wait a minute – yes, we are still waiting, but that is on you and

I see another part of me arriving not having to run anymore (!)

– are all of these messages old messages” (?), and then I clicked

the “recent” posting of Jack to Rikke R’s wall, and yes it was in-

deed an old - and NOT a “recent” message - because the date

says the 27th February 2010 (!), and it was approx. at this time

that Jack suddenly “pulled the plug” becoming invisible to me

(you can find the exact time in my old scripts if you search

deeply for it), so everything tells me that his profile was deleted

and has now been recreated against his wish and the wish of

the military (?), but then again, I have also heard that it is not

possible to delete your Facebook profile but when checking

now on Facebook, I can see that this is indeed possible (!), so to

me this reduces the “chance” that all of this is a “spiritual act”

and that his account has been working all along but hidden for

me – also on the computer of the library – but I do understand

the message, which is that Jack and the military was opposing

me and “pulled the plug” herewith also killing me and leading

directly to the end of the world because of their WRONG behav-

iour and actions.

All of Jack’s “recent activity” is from 2009/10 showing that this

is the recreation of his Facebook account, which was deleted

by Jack and the military because of “discretionary” reasons?

Some of his last activity was this posting on Rikke’s Facebook

wall from February 2010, and shortly thereafter his profile be-

came invisible to me

I was encouraged to send a message to Jack to see if he indeed

will be surprised to see that his Facebook site is back (and then

again it may work perfectly for him, who knows?), and first

when I from his site pushed the “message” button expecting a

pop-up window to turn up where I could write the message,

NOTHING happened as you can see below where a moving bar

of 1-2-3 continued showing with nothing happening, and this

was spiritual darkness preventing me to communicate – be-

cause this is what Jack and maybe also the military does not

want to do with me (?) – and when I entered my own list of

messages, it was possible for me from there to get the pop-up

window to work, and I wrote my message as you can see below

(shorter than what I would do in a “normal life”), but when I hit

the “send” button, absolutely nothing happened, it was blocked

by my spiritual friends, so you don’t want me to communicate

with you, Jack?

One God, One People Page 89 May 2012

After this I was told what this was all about when I heard “it is

not the complete and final surrender of military forces, is it” (?),

which I thought that this may be it and I received the answer

“yes, then it is”, so this is what it was all about – Jack aban-

doned me becoming invisible and now he is back because the

armed forces of the world has decided to SURRENDER to me

and the New World with no armed forced (!), and yes U2, my

friends, are also a part of me and the New World despite of all

of your WAR and wrong actions.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TCSLFilZZKs

Young people harassed me for the sake of harrassing me to help

me dig even deeper into darkness inside of me

I was surprised to see that I received approx. 400 visits to my

website today from the expanding network of young people in

Denmark spreading the word of me – and still they are divided

in two groups, people who believe in me with a growing num-

ber registering on Jette’s page (now more than 30) and people

who do not and both groups are showing “extreme” feelings

helping me to go even deeper into darkness of my inner self –

and this was not possible to do if darkness had had its way the

other day making Jette stop to write what she sees, which

would have happened if I did not motivate her using resources I

did not have to comment many of her pictures, which you know

– combined with visits to my website – made many of these

young people believe in me.

There were MANY pictures and even more posts by many young

people on her page today, which I again encourage you to visit,

and here I bring examples of the content of today.

In this picture Jette said that “someone is watching” and that

she sees a LARGE eye designed as infinity and that “maybe it is

the oil being monitored”, and I wrote that to me this is about

the darkness of infinity inside of me, which I am converting to

light, and also that I am still monitored by the official world and

also “secret political/business interests”, who did not share

FREE ENERGY of people of other civilizations to the world in or-

der to protect their own “interests” of power, money and sex,

and this also included “oil” as their “weapon”, and what was

more natural than to bring “somebody’s watching me” by

Rockwell and Michael Jackson, whom I have a special “relation”

to.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7YvAYIJSSZY&ob=av2e

Here Jette says that a “woman’s hand” has succeeded to tame

“the dog”, “the dinosaur”, the angel – it even has a necklace on

and it seems to like it, and this is a reference to the darkness of

the dog, which I received in the short dream I had this morning

with Paris Hilton wearing a necklace and acting as the Devil in

One God, One People Page 90 May 2012

disguise, and I wrote about the story of how to tame darkness,

to read its code, to reset it and bring it from “minus to plus”.

Here she shows “resting time for these two “spider’s legs” and

to the right stands a “goat” with grown together horns, and it is

stamping one of the 20 robbers of Ali Babba on the head etc. –

also including bathing persons, and I told her that this is indeed

the size of darkness being released from the inner part of Earth

(me) these days, and the people bathing are me (and the

world), i.e. suffering to absorb and convert this darkness to

light.

This is an upturned champignon, which is like a heaven ship

with a figurehead – full of people and the leader in the stem,

which made me tell her that this is about “energy”, which is also

given to me though salad and champignons (!), that the ship is

“the world” here with all life on board, and I am leading it and

in practise with the spirit of my mother as the new leader of the

world.

I was happy to see that Wayne had decided to follow my en-

couragement of yesterday to read and understand my scripts

and analyse Jette’s pictures, and he apologises for his doubt

One God, One People Page 91 May 2012

and scorn of yesterday, which made me happy to hear, and I

decided to “like” his posting and later to emphasize that this is

the right way to do it.

Here Jette writes about the wind surfer coming closer to the

telescope with cheers coming from Earth and tornado clouds

creating corkscrews, and a fat man to the right with other

laughing of joy and happiness, and I told her that the surfer is

me on water, i.e. suffering, to get closer to the telescope of the

submarine, i.e. darkness, that the fat man is also me, and tor-

nado clouds of darkness turning into “wine”, i.e. “everything” or

“God”.

After a period of time the last days where most people – at

least the people commenting – were believers or made into be-

lievers, this afternoon and evening, I received an EXTREME

AMOUNT OF DARKNESS of newly arrived, ignorant but you

know still better-knowing and also immature young people ridi-

culing and harassing me, and Jette too, only to make “fun” for

themselves – as a principle going against us just for the principle

of having fun without the least consideration to people, and yes

PURE DARKNESS (!) - and this was truly an incredible amount of

darkness coming through them to me to be washed – and here

are a few examples, but again I encourage you to enter Jette’s

page to read for yourself.

This posting came after much of the negative comments, where

I had been away from the computer to have dinner, and when I

returned I saw that Jette had decided to delete much of the

negative information (much or most of “dirty” sexual language

of darkness, which is its weapon, you know, also revealing

them, which I therefore don’t bring here), which was because

Jette had lost her patience, and I liked that she has kept this in-

formation (to be used to discipline these irresponsible young

people!) and I decided to say that when you are not responsi-

ble, you cannot claim freedom, which also goes with the free-

dom of speech.

Jette decided here to tell these young people that if they cannot

behave – if they continue bringing impudent or impertinent

comments, they will be thrown out, and she asked them to fol-

low these rules just like at the boarding school, and yes she is

right, when people are not responsible – and I mean from an

objective point of view without misunderstandings (!) – this is

what you have to do, and to teach them discipline you know,

and I was happy to see that Wayne was here speaking up for

me.

One God, One People Page 92 May 2012

One of the new arrivals, Nikolaj, who ONLY wanted to make

trouble for the “art of making trouble” (!) had “read” my previ-

ous script including the declaration of the lazy, ignorant but still

better-knowing doctor saying that I am “crazy”, and what does

Nikolaj then do when he only wants to “mess up” (?) – driven by

darkness – and yes, you guessed it, he decided to almost in tri-

umph bring the declaration and tell everyone “he is a sick

man!”, and yes who could speak against him, because this was

documentation, wasn’t it (?), and we know “he totally forgot my

side of the story” and that is because it was not convenient to

him!

He decided to lead the crusade against me – darkness still trying

to destruct me because of it still being darkness – saying that

this group is a proof of how a mentally sick person can get less

intelligent people convinced about things he has made up, and

here I had Johan speaking up for me, but still you get that this

was the kind of people only wanting to destruct, which came for

a raid visit to be “entertained” (!), and yes this is sadly also how

the Old World worked.

I decided here to say that I went through the social system of

Denmark to show the world HELL of people/dictators who TALK

TALK without listening/understanding, which also goes for poli-

ticians and media – and I told them that when you first get a

“stamp” saying that you are “crazy”, it is “impossible” to get rid

of because all people will believe in the authorities of ignorant

doctors instead of you, but maybe some of you decided to be-

lieve in me after reading this (?), and that is before several of

One God, One People Page 93 May 2012

you would give up your newly found faith in me, because of

these “louts” terrorising me.

---

Finished writing the script at 22.15 today deciding to use a cou-

ple of hours tomorrow morning to finish the last part of it in-

stead of now, even though I was pushed to do it, but no this is

it, it is the end of a “monster Friday” too.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jette shared a link from Danish TV2 having found a “rele-

vant” story saying that the world does not go under any-

way – according to the Mayan’s – and this may be your

way to “prepare” the public about me the same way as the

recent BBC article on Hitler (?) – just guessing, you know –

and more inspiration came to me when I wrote my answer

below telling people just how close the Judgment Day of

destruction came also because of people being fed up to

hear about the Judgment Day coming in 2012 (!), and of

course irresponsibility of the official world and each indi-

vidual, but I am not sure that this woke many “readers”

up?

One God, One People Page 94 May 2012

Helena wrote about “the comeback of Henrik Sass makes

Anders Samuelsen enthusiastic”, which made Helle say “my

hero is back”, and Helena replying “in full gallop” (arriving

on my horse of the New World) and she also said that

“comebacks are always fantastic”, and inspired is what

they were.

Jens from Selvet brought this picture and said that it was “a

portal to your (coming) garden”, which you know is about

the portal leading into our New World, and he imagined

where it will take him, to the kingdom of angels, other civi-

lisations, back to the past and more, and yes there are “no

limits” .

One God, One People Page 95 May 2012

Brian brought the message that this will become a “fantas-

tic Friday”, which I understood positively thinking of my old

word games with my spiritual friends in 2006 finding only

positive words starting with “F”, so maybe the end of toay

will become the end of my sufferings for now, and maybe

for good (?), and Heinrich decided to tell him that he can-

not call to tell anyone to let them know that he has a great

day – it is as if he know that I don’t have more credit on my

telephone, you see (?) – and also that it was “just a state-

ment, Batman” (!), and it made Brian jump out in singing

and with all of those “da da daa’s”, it first made me think

of the German band TRIO and their song “da da da” ,

herewith being a symbol of the Trinity finishing (this part

of) creation, but then I saw his long spelling of Batman

making me think of Prince’s song Batdance and I received

the lyrics from this song “If a man is considered guilty 4

what goes on in his mind, Then gimme the electric chair 4

all my future crimes”, which you know is what people did,

making me guilty for what goes on in my mind, and let me

say that Batman is indeed a symbol of goodness to me also

after the visions I had some tome ago including Batman,

and furthermore when thinking of it, he is of course a sym-

bol of me .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=teGJHiA7jwg

Peter wrote this article in Politiken about the return of

Henrik Sass Larsen asking the question in the headline “Is

Sass Larsen Jesus” (?), and as he writes in the article that it

is not a little too much to hope that Sass-Larsen – now in

Jesus costume (!) – alone can turn around the down trip of

the Social Democratic Party, and yes this is what he sym-

bolised, that I turned around the down-trip of the world –

and it made me tell Peter that “you are not entirely “crazy”,

Peter” .

One God, One People Page 96 May 2012

Jimmy here from Selvet decided to bring the following pic-

ture of Tarzan asking if you know where he can go (?), and

as you can see from the picture, this King of the forest, can

go outside the forest into “nothing” to make EVERYTHING

of nothing “new forest” of creation, which is what we are

still doing,

And he continued by showing the foot of an “elephant

tree” and also a “crocodile tree” saying that both are

threatened to be wiped out, and “elephant” is God and

“crocodile” is Satan and forest is “creation”, so what this

might be about is to say that everything inside of nothing –

the crocodile becoming an elephant with the touch of my

hand – was threatened not to be part of our New World

because the darkness, supported by Jimmy and Selvet you

know, did NOT want “to be” but “not to be”, but that is too

late now, you know.

Dan decided to bring an old Danish “evergreen” called “are

you on first name with the birds of the sky”, which is an old

favourite of mine – and God giving me this song MANY

times – and the late Poul Reichardt (one of the finest actors

of Denmark ever, and sadly they don’t come like this any-

more!) sings “Er du dus med himlens fugle og skovens

grønne træer, så har du fundet ind til det, der gør livet al-

One God, One People Page 97 May 2012

lermest værd” (“are you on first name with the birds of the

sky, you will have found into what makes life the most pre-

cious”), and yes this was the song, which my old colleague

from Aon, Michael R., was inspired to KEEP ON singing over

and over again in the bus, when all colleagues were going

somewhere in the middle of the 1990’s, and it is simply

about joining EVERYTHING inside the forest of our New

World, which is what makes life the most precious, do you

see (?), and NO, not yet, but I am close to being able to

remove the last blinders as I am here told. And Stone

brought what I found out is a PRIMITIVE song of the kind I

don’t like – the way they speak about sex etc. – but the ti-

tle of it is “we will bring the gold home”, which is really

what we have done here, we have transformed NOTHING

into EVERYTHING of our “new forest”, and the birds of

FREEDOM will sing to everyone, this is what we can see,

because this is how I am – my inner self speaking to and via

me – and when I have this attitude, this is how the world

will become .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0YmKTucvmDA&sns=fb

One God, One People Page 98 May 2012

13. I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New

Worlds

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 12th May: I have set up an endless line

of new Sources everywhere to benefit

all New Worlds

I am anchoring at the bottom of the sea and from here I will receive new levels

of darkness/energy for an eternity to come, which will continue to provide en-

ergy for the Source forever and ever.

Dreaming of beautiful ladies provided by darkness to tempt me and continuing

my and continuing fighting darkness only just providing the energy needed

also with Martin from Theosophical Fellowship being part of darkness oppos-

ing me.

I felt how quickly the next level of darkness comes to me and becomes light,

and I was told that we are now about to set up a system for darkness to be-

come light instantly so I and the world will not feel the darkness at all.

In this phase I have provided energy for the world through little sleep, much

work and exercise in order to be able to stay inside of darkness creating our

magnificent new home.

I was happy to receive unexpected support and faith from new people at

Jette’s Facebook group today, which brought a new day of MANY new pic-

tures, where Jette continued showing messages of our creation for example

including FREEDOM with no strings, that the body of my new self is now fully

dressed, a VERY clear script created by clouds in the sky showing the divine

connection to me and my scripts and I challenged the young harrassing people

on their courage asking them for how long they DARE to challenge me before

leaving with their tale between the legs.

I received much darkness also from Jack, and I was shown him coming from my

back to the right of me and I was told that this is to “tempt” him to step for-

ward. I have been setting up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to

benefit all New Worlds.

I had a chat with David today, who informed me that Meshack did not inform

the LTO team nor his family about his plans and whereabouts – as he has now

done via me – which made the team demand him to come to Nairobi to re-

ceive his share of my money, which is impossible for him when being in North

Eastern Kenya, and I had to clearly tell David to follow my wish to send money

to Meshack as part of my original intention to share the money between all

team members.

I also received an email from Elijah, who decided both to blame Meshack and

me – as usual for not understanding (!!!) – and also showing his dark side

threatening me with legal actions to remove his name from my script, unless I

continue sending “bribes” to him, which made me IMMENSELY sad, but I know

that his light side truly means the opposite, which he will return to when he

can control his temper. Meshack should have informed the team and his family

of his whereabouts, but it is NOT up to the LTO team to set up impossible con-

ditions to force Meshack to come to Nairobi to receive my money – I have NOT

set up any conditions other than the team is to share my money among them,

this is how it was and this is still how it is, which should be easy for anyone to

understand?

Short stories of Johannes from TV2 showing the darkness of himself and the

media not bringing the story of me, I was “allowed” to send a message to Jack

via Facebook today – will he decide to react (?), Dan had a “perfectly boiled

egg” symbolising our perfect New World, Helena decided to run away from the

judge because of darkness, i.e. to leave me as a Facebook friend, my task was

One God, One People Page 99 May 2012

to “teach love simply by offering love”, the world is sharing personal informa-

tion about me without letting me know, which I would LIKE TO KNOW (!), gos-

sip media like the Danish newspaper Ekstra Bladet was the Devil soaking up my

energy, the large Facebook site Godvine did not have the patience to under-

stand who I am, thus NOT sharing the information on me with millions of peo-

ple, Fluoride is Poison and I received the golden keys of the Trinity to our new

endless sources of the world (inside each new layer of previous darkness).

2. 13th May: “The game” to do “perfect

creation” continues with “sicknesses”

and WRONG attacks of darkness on

me!

I used the night and day simply to stay awake and kill time to bring energy to

the world.

I visited my mother and John again this evening, and it made me sad to see

that John is very weak, but he will survive according to my rules (!), and de-

spite of this we will continue the game to make the “perfect creation”. I had

received immensely strong “kill, kill” commands of darkness (to allow spiritual

darkness to kill, nothing else!!!), but it became less with loving and healing en-

ergy of my mother and John. My mother – influenced by my sister – “could

not” believe it was true that Jack’s Facebook profile has been recreated by my

spiritual friends, and it was “too easy” for her and my sister to fall in the trap

given to them believing that my LTO friends misuse me to receive money not

understanding their true warmth and faith in me, which also includes Elijah,

when he does not lose his temper (!) and she “could not” understand why I

brought Inge’s email about my father’s “sickness”, because “of course” she

and my father had to be right not wanting to bring this without understanding

that this is a decision I take because it is RIGHT to do, and it is darkness making

my aunt and father – and my mother, sister (and Elijah) - WRONG!

Short stories of having to convince people at Jette’s Facebook group that I am

not crazy as what the doctor, as people have BLIND confidence to (!), guesses

that I am (!) and what “crazy”, young people WANT to believe in, to have peo-

ple believing that I am crazy is bringing more darkness and life for me to save,

the “crazy” drama making Manchester City scoring twice in overtime is sym-

bolising my continuous fight against darkness doing my outmost NOT to open

the eyes of my new self yet (!) and a picture of a “cloud script” as a reference

to my scripts.

12th

May: I have set up an endless line of new Sources

everywhere to benefit all New Worlds

Anchoring at the bottom of the sea and from here I will receive

new levels of darkness/energy for an eternity to come

Yesterday evening before going to bed I was told that we are

now setting out anchor “at the bottom of the sea” and from

here we will continue transforming darkness to light “forever

and ever”.

I was also told that the “kill, kill” commands are not only about

getting my acceptance to kill remaining parts of my inner self,

but also my physical mother and father, but NO is the answer, I

will NOT accept that.

I was shown myself in a living room containing red coloured

furniture, and I understood that this is darkness, which has

moved in to our New World but is still suffering, and sending

me – and the world – darkness.

Dreaming of continuing my fight against darkness only just pro-

viding the energy needed

I believe I went to bed at around 23.00 and slept until 08..40 (!)

without being awaked during the night (!), and waking up with

one hiccup, which was to say that I received energy to sleep

from sacrifices of the Universe, and I had only these short

dreams.

I am at a camp school together with young female models

and something about not knowing my CD’s.

o Still strong darkness wanting to tempt me with beautiful

women as the Devil in disguise, but no!

I am visiting a friend in Jylland at the bank where he works,

I feel that the friend is Martin (from Theosophical Fellow-

ship) and I am crawling at a open shed inside the large pub-

lic office, and I feel that it is unsafe to stay on, so I crawl

back in, I see a customer having received a loan offer not

knowing which loan to take out. My friend is always late,

and I have bought golf cards for us to use, I discover that I

don’t wear any trousers, so I go to my car and am surprised

to see how many pairs I have there, so I pick one and take

on. I believe I have forgotten my golf clubs/irons, but I see

that I have a borrowed set of irons with me without any

clubs, and I think that I can probably borrow a club from

Martin to do the long tee shots, and also that if I cannot, I

One God, One People Page 100 May 2012

may have a chance to win anyway. On my way home I pass

“Amtssparekassen” – a saving bank – in a town in Jutland, I

have lost weight and I remember something about a new

CD with OMD, but with a guest singer.

o When I am in Jylland (i.e. Jutland) I am inside the New

World and here together with Martin, who is always late

not keeping his agreements, which here is a reference to

his promise to read my website, which you and Jan did

not “come around” to doing (?), and when I am going to

play golf with him, it shows that he is part of the dark-

ness opposing me, so it is not very easy for you to be-

lieve in me, Martin? The bank is about energy, and when

I am almost falling down, it is because I almost cannot

provide the energy to continue and to end this game –

and yes if I cannot, energy would be taken from “else-

where” of the Universe.

We are setting up a system so infinite energy coming from

original darkness will NOT create sufferings

The dream says that I have lost weight, this is also what I feel I

have feeling my trousers becoming bigger, and my mother also

told me this some days ago, and when I was at the doctor in

January my weight was 120 kg. and I have put weight on since,

and now started to lose the first again, and I know for a fact

that when exercising, in the beginning you will gain weight be-

cause of muscles building up at the same time as you waist be-

comes smaller, and for the first time this morning I decided to

weigh my self, and the weight says 119.4 kg.. which is more

than 30 kilos too much, and yes my aim is to come below 90 ki-

los, and when I weigh 87-88 kilos, this is where I feel the most

comfortable, so we will see how long this will take me, and yes I

will NOT go on a diet and NOT stop eating potatoes, rice, pasta,

white bread etc. to lose weight or from “other reasons” – as

Thomas Rode does – and to me it CANNOT be right to skip car-

bohydrates and that is from a logical point of view, because you

need to have a balanced diet, and to me this includes this kind

of food simply because this is what nature provides, so this is

how I have decided to lose weight – but LOTS of

salad/vegetables is what I will have, and can I start eating fruit

and I naturally feel “less meat” than what I normally eat (below

200 grams at dinner), I know that this is also good for me .

I worked all morning until 13.30 before I had finished and up-

loaded the script of yesterday, and I used the afternoon to read

and comment some postings on Facebook and in Jette’s group.

I felt how quickly the next level of darkness comes to me and

becomes light, and I was told that we are now about to set up a

system for darkness to become light instantly so I and the world

will not feel the darkness at all.

I received some speech of darkness – it was there but not

strong – and I was told that even if I should now “lose it” and

accept sexual temptations of darkness, it will not give it to me

by now because I am protected by all other life around me, and

often when I am in my hall, I “meet” the next level of darkness

waiting to come in, and normally includes the worst negative

words etc. but this afternoon when I met this “darkness” it had

much less darkness inside of it, and it was almost positive to

me!

I was told that “we can hardly start a quarrel with you, this is

how well we have eaten”, which is darkness becoming more

and more light for every day passing, and for days and maybe

even weeks I have been asked if the rent has been paid, and yes

if I have provided enough money, i.e. energy to keep staying

where I am inside of darkness creating energy for the world (!)

and this magnificent counterpart of light to the most aggressive

darkness at the same time.

I was told that “we are about to create an entrance without

sexual torments” and that is for an eternity to come, and I re-

ceived a play including some dirty words as if I had given up also

making me return the key to darkness, “here is the key” and I

received the answer “no thank you we don’t want it” (!), and

yes this is how far we have come, there is no way back for an

eternity of darkness.

And it was followed with “we now do some cleaning up in here,

it is not as serious as it was before” showing that the worst

darkness/pressure has now lifted.

I was listening to the song/story “Coney Island” by Van Morri-

son, which to me is the most beautiful he has done, and I felt

how it gave me incredible strong feelings and also tears in my

eyes wanting to come out, and I felt that they come to me be-

cause of my mother’s extreme feelings in relation to me and the

sufferings I go through, which may also include who we really

are – and I was thinking of the love Van Morrison feels for

Coney Island as a symbol of the love to our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mn2CeHlKrTw

I received a little more hurting to my outer right toes, and I was

shown my self in a small and nice city of old houses standing on

top of a small bridge looking down on a stream, which has be-

come a tunnel, which used to have running water and excre-

ments running inside of it, but it is now our eternal Source lead-

ing light to our city.

I received the name “Eartha Kitt” – a late American ac-

tress/singer – and it was divided into “Earth a kit”, and I was

told that the Earth (world) has now been completely turned in-

side and out (like a kit), and collected again, and only seconds

after being told this, I felt motivated to listen to my “other fa-

vourite songs/artist” playlist on Spotify, and I quickly saw a few

songs, and that is right, I have not listened to Toyah for a long

time, so this is the song I picked, and that is of course “I want to

be free” and here with the lyrics making me smile “I’m going to

turn this world inside out”, and this is what we have now done

now – we are going to be FREE .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bCHEO477u44

I was told that we have now used all sermon, which we found at

the bottom of the hole, which we entered some weeks ago, and

also how “genius” this was, which I will be told later.

One God, One People Page 101 May 2012

I have been setting up an endless line of new Sources every-

where to benefit all New Worlds

At the end of the afternoon I decided to do a new cycle tour,

and I was not much motivated, but not as bad as the other day,

and I did a tour of 22.86 kilometres with kilometre times be-

tween 2:13 and 4:21 and a total time of 1:04:28, which is good

for me under the circumstances. I passed Marievej and

Rolighedsvej in Espergærde and could not help when I remem-

bered that Claus Møller – from Time Manager, the INSPIRATOR

for my “Action Plan” - used to live in a large house on Marievej

when I lived on Karenvej next to it, and we probably gave each

other energy because of this, and I also saw that my old class

friend, Christian G., lives with his wife in his parent’s large and

old house, which they apparently have taken over, and I de-

cided to send Christian a friendly Facebook invitation this eve-

ning, and we will see if he will decide to accept me as “good old

Stig” or still being “too afraid” of me and my website herewith

deciding to ignore me (?), and we will see.

During the tour I felt how darkness returned because of my ex-

ertion and how it wanted to speak physically out of my mouth,

and even though it was somewhat less than the other day, it ac-

tually once broke the barrier – MUCH resistance from other

people, which is the same reason why I had this phenomenon

around the clock (!) in 2006-07 (!) – and I could not stop it

speaking through my mouth, and I literally felt how it was fed

with darkness coming from the outside against me (many young

people not believing in me!) and it told me with strength and

used my finger to point with that all I should do was to point

somewhere and darkness would destroy this part of the Uni-

verse, and I would furthermore believe it was “fun” to do (!),

and also that this is how Hitler felt it going through these exact

experiences (!), and I was also told that this would also be “the

end of remaining darkness”, i.e. my inner self, but NO, I don’t

want this to happen.

When I returned home I received a “strong but controlled diar-

rhoea”, which is about the continuous “controlled destruction”

of the Universe because of darkness and the need of energy,

and you do remember that what is destructed from this Uni-

verse will be used as building stones for our new endless line of

Universes?

First after late dinner today, I started writing the script of today,

and decided that I would keep writing until I was done not hav-

ing a back log to do tomorrow, and I was given many examples

that I kept forgetting what to do when working and was search-

ing for information on the Internet; I thought “I will just have to

look this up” and then one second later with Google in front of

me, I was blank with my memory being erased (!), but when be-

ing patient 1-2 seconds afterwards my memory returned, which

is to say that this is what is happening now when we are receiv-

ing information, which would otherwise be lost.

I took it easy – also because of tiredness creeping in on me –

and worked most of the evening and night to write this script

and also keep following and commenting Jette’s Facebook

group.

I still almost broke down also because of the over LOAD of work

and creeping tiredness, but I have decided that I don’t want un-

finished work to destroy me and instead of doing nothing, after

a break I decided to continue throughout this night too doing

my best work, and again easier said than done when this work

still gives me throw up feelings, and yes which the LTO team

also does, who “cannot” solve their own “problems” when they

decide not to communicate and to set up conditions in fore-

hand for Meshack, which made me think about piece negotia-

tions of Israel/Palestine as example, where conditions and prin-

ciples made it impossible to do what a clean heart would easily

have done, which simply is to meet in reconciliation and piece.

At 01.45 I was shown a barrel of coins being emptied “into me”

coming from darkness and I was asked what happens with all of

these coins, i.e. energy of the Source to the world, and as I un-

derstand it, it will not be released before I declare the end of

creation, and I have no intention of doing that yet when I still

feel darkness, and yes the idea is to feel NO darkness at all, and

then I will take it from there - and later (see the short stories

at the end of today) I understood that all of these coins go into

our new endless line of Sources everywhere, which I decided to

set up for the benefit of all New Worlds, which is what I am and

have been doing lately.

I continued working until 05.20 “tomorrow morning” until I had

finished the script of today, and yes I do plan “a few hours of

sleep” so I can also make it for dinner tonight with my mother

and John, and yes I have a “to do list” with some tasks on, but it

is not running away from me, I am in control of my work even

though this is truly “the worst” stress I am being given, but no, I

will accept NO stress, and yes I will do my best doing most of

the work you are sending me, but not all, only “most of it”.

A VERY clear script created by clouds in the sky showed the di-

vine connection to me and my scripts

Jette brought MANY new pictures today, and again I have de-

cided to pick out a few to make it to my scripts, and the rest can

still be seen from her page here, where you can probably trans-

late the Danish to your desired language (and yes this is ongo-

ing too – also your scripts as I am told here!) – and the first pic-

ture here is the beginning of one of her threads of yesterday,

which I have decided to bring because it shows the quite inter-

esting fact that my old colleague from Fair, the new Pastor in

Lyngby, Lisa has decided to show that she “likes” this post,

which I can only understand as a declaration of faith in Jette

and I, and yes it would be nice for my family/friends etc. to tell

me directly “we believe in you”, and how many have told you

this (?), and yes very, very few until this date!

One God, One People Page 102 May 2012

Here is also a thread of yesterday with some of the smearing

campaign against me, which Gerda decided to reply to today

saying that there are not only 2 (Jette and I) because “we are

many, but most of us keep a low profile because of the kind of

statements you spread”, and I was happy to receive extra sup-

port and faith from an unexpected side.

Now coming to a few pictures of today, where Jette says about

this one that she sees Pinocchio, and I tell her about the story of

this symbol, which is that with our New World there will be no

strings – and laws of physics - binding us when developing the

world.

Here she writes about a shoal of fish, and when she saw it first,

it was fish without body, but now it is very different, it is filled

mackerels, and I told her the matching story that the fish is the

symbol of my new self – the resurrected Jesus – and that the

body is what the spirit of my mother “dress” me with, the most

inner of creation, which will become my outer appearance to

the world.

One God, One People Page 103 May 2012

In this thread some of the harrassing young people said that

they have sent “this” to “Natholdet” (“the night team”) on TV2,

and you might remember what I have told you in a script weeks

ago, which is that some of what this TV programme brings does

not take the feelings of other people into consideration when

they laugh and enjoy themselves often making the joke on

themselves, Robin (!), and this is why these young people were

motivated to do just that, trying to make a laughing stock out of

me and Jette on national TV because it is truly so funny and en-

tertaining so you would like to share it with everyone still not

caring about Jette’s and my feelings (?), and yes PURE DARK-

NESS of “crazy” and dumb people as I told you.

And in this script of today where Jette saw this very “strange”

pattern of clouds looking like a script to show the very direct

connection to my scripts and my divine connection and source,

which I wrote about in my comment in the small box below the

picture, but first I decided to “challenge” the young impudent

people including Andreas asking Jette where she finds her pic-

tures and says that it is visible that she has put together four

different pictures here, and I decided to tell them that I do NOT

approve of their wrong attitude to annoy for any cause only to

annoy in order to get a laugh themselves, and that they in real-

ity makes the joke on themselves, and also that they show the

same negative attitude as the TV-programme “Natholdet”, and I

asked them for how long they will continue to dare challenging

us before they will run away with their tale in between their

legs (?), and we will see when the truth REALLY will start coming

to them, and just maybe it is starting, and when I posted this

message, I received a pretty strong “shake-tour” all over my

body, which I only do when darkness is strong and opposing me

directly.

One God, One People Page 104 May 2012

I asked David without conditions and delay to send money to

Meshack as part of my original intention

As you understand, I receive an ENORMOUS pressure of dark-

ness these days, which are the toughest of all to go through,

and it makes me very sad to see that LTO have decided to share

their troubles with me because they “cannot” follow my basic

rules to communicate, understand and agree, and this goes

both for Meshack and the team when you put up conditions in

forehand before you will transfer money to Meshack, and as I

have told you, it should not be necessary for you to have me

helping you to do what should be easy for you to do when sim-

ply following my basic rules on communication (?), and yes the

team truly made me SAD because of this – but still I know, feel

and also acknowledge the underlying love of all of you, but your

problem is ALSO to communicate, and this is what this “exer-

cise” shows to the world, where I again kindly ask you to

“clean” this up now Meshack, David & Co., will you please?

This is a chat I had with David this afternoon, where I decided to

cut through telling David that I send money to be shared be-

tween all team members, and this is what I now again ask him

to do without conditions and without delay, and it seems as if

Meshack has not informed about his plans and whereabouts to

both the LTO team and his family making them all concerned,

and I wonder why you decided not to give VITAL information,

Meshack (?) – if this is what you truly did – and I can only en-

courage all of you to COMMUNICATE as I write below and for

Meshack to communicate both with his family and the team to

make up for lack of communication and understanding, and yes

this is what I decided to do because this was my decision from

the beginning, to have these four members of the team to

share my money and to make sure that they would not sepa-

rate as a team, which even for you was “impossible” to do, and

that is because you “could not” handle all darkness sent to you.

One God, One People Page 105 May 2012

Elijah showed his dark side blaming Meshack and also me to

take legal actions against me if I don’t “bribe” him!!!

I also today received this email from Elijah blaming both Me-

shack for his actions without informing the team and the family,

which I also do not understand and would be glad to hear what

Meshack has to say, and also me for being “high time you un-

derstood each and every one of us”, so here was some of the

dark side of Elijah again showing – whilst I was receiving the

worst darkness ever, and this also included to bring the LTO

team in play to bring me the DEEPEST darkness of all – and you

might understand my intentions by now, Elijah, which is that I

send ONE PORTION OF MONEY FOR THE TEAM TO DIVIDE IN

FOUR and that is without any conditions as you have now es-

tablished before you will pay out Meshack’s share, and when

you will be “able” to send Meshack his share of the money, I

will also be “able” to continue sending you my monthly cash

help (!), and yes this is the decision I have taken, and that is

NOT to “annoy” any of your, but because I want you to COM-

MUNICATE and to make sure you don’t separate because of

money, it is as easy as that. And for Meshack to be responsible

communicating both with the team and his family, which I will

NOT go deeper into, this is his responsibility and has nothing to

do with you keeping my money from him.

And it makes me sad to hear how you “could not” deal with this

situation my dear LTO friends without including me to help you

out, and when this is what I do – being more pressured than

you can think of in your wildest imagination – you are now also

blaming me for “threatening” you of pulling my cash help. You

have yourself to blame, my friends, you know that I send money

to be shared amongst all of you, and that goes without the con-

ditions you set up for Meshack, do NOT use my money black-

mailing Meshack to come to Nairobi, which he says is impossi-

ble for him to do right now (!) – but please communicate, Me-

shack (!) – and here it comes, Elijah, you have now showed the

WORST side of you to the world saying that you only support

me and my scripts when you receive my cash help, which is to

say that you are accepting bribes, which is NOT what I am giving

you (!), and is this dark side of Elijah the man I am to believe in

(?), or is it my wonderful, smiling, communicating and dear

friend telling me that “money has nothing to do with our sup-

port in you” as you have told me too (?) – also telling me just

how painful this was for you when my family accused you of

just this (?) - and I cannot tell you just how sad this makes me,

Elijah, and since I know both sides of you, I do believe that both

sides of the story is right, which is that when all comes to all,

money does not matter in our friendship and support, but don’t

you ever let your dark side threaten me and my scripts again (!),

have you forgotten about whom I am or did you temporarily

lose faith when writing these words to me?

Elijah, you do NOT want to become my opponent again, I am

stronger than you (!), and I encourage you to solve your chal-

lenges in the team by COMMUNICATING, and when you send

money to Meshack and Meshack confirms that he has received

this money, I will keep on sending money to all of you, but I will

NOT, if you continue to withhold my money from him – does

this makes sense (?), well this is MY conditions for sending you

money as it has been all of the time, and then it is NOT for you

to set up conditions on my behalf, which should be “simple

logic” for everyone to understand?

Please let me see your LIGHT side, which I love, and NOT your

dark side, which I do NOT like at all, Elijah, and please get this

sorted out now!

Dear Stig,

Thank you very much for all your concern and updates. I will be

very brief and clear and i would like you to understand me very

clearly! Meshack should be very sincere and honest when writ-

ing to you, if the problem as both explains is communication,

then Meshack is to blaim. We are very much concerned with

Meshacks whereabouts, and if indeed Meshack is in where he is

as he says, he should have communicated this to his dear loved

family members who have been looking for him with no pain.

This is my message to you Stig, nobody is taking away Meshacks

share but the position is ,let him come for his share openly with-

out causing any unnecessary debates. FRom your previous up-

dates, you had requested to be informed of who to be receiving

the cash help. I want to put it straight to you my dear friend, it is

the high time you understood each and every one of us. David

should continue receiving the cash help as this is what all the

team members proposed when they ganged against me! If you

dont find it healthy my friend you can as well cancel the cash

help as you mentioned.

It makes no sense and this is the lifestyle of Kenyas,where every-

time they dont trust each. Meshack has been in the subject of

raising false claims everytime and i am tired of this Stig. Let him

come out and take his share and meet his family members who

have been more worried than us. Yesterday i was in the village

One God, One People Page 106 May 2012

and i was at pain when theold man was asking me about his

whereabouts! Nobody is interested in taking Mrshacks share

and David was right to ask him to come for his share. If indeed

he cannot communicate , how will the cash help reach him ?

It is upon you Stig to understand that, before you came we were

very intact, since you started sending this help we have been

disintegrated and lost our course as an organization.

This is my message, if you feel you wish to continue helping us

the better , but without making all the threats of pulling your

cash help! At this position, i stand to say that, if you wish to con-

tinue sending your help do it as you have been doing. Let Me-

shack come forward and take his cash help, all what is writing

you is stories my friend! If take out the cash help next month, i

will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to

which i will seek legal advice.

Stig, im tired of this game of people not even one, having the

love of each other! My message to Meshack, PLease see David

and pick your cash help, stop causing drama! Stop acting!

Regards, Elijah.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Johannes from TV2 said that he was a CLOWN – which is an

old symbol of darkness to me, and quite “embarrassing” to

be a clown up to Christmas, Johannes (?) and maybe you

like the song below (?) – and the reason was that he fell

under a football match breaking his hand, and the next

time he will only drink a beer instead of running on the

field, and yes you have been planted with “inspiration” Jo-

hannes – and MUCH more than this, which ALL people

have following the outcome of my journey defeating the

“whip” and it includes a new set of “communication tools”

and more – and what this is ALSO saying is that you when

playing for the team of darkness (you “could not” inform

the public about me) against me, you could not continue

because of the defeat of darkness, but still you want to

have a beer, which is to have more of the Old World, which

is “difficult” for you to let go, because it is “exciting” for

you and other “successful” politicians, media and business

people to give it up, but I am sure that you will not regret

replacing your old “hothouse” with “flowers” of our New

World.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vEBdjONWYsg

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xbt30UnzRWw

Again today I was encouraged to send an email via Face-

book to Jack, and now I thought that it would not work, but

to my surprise it went through, and here you can see my

email following previous short emails from 2009, and today

I wrote to him that I thought that he had deleted his Face-

book profile, but “now you have returned” (?), and also

hoping that we can start seeing each other again, and by

the end of the day, he had not answered me, so this is not

easy for you to do, Jack, also knowing who I am and that

your answer will be brought here for the world to read?

Dan was inspired to share what he had for lunch including

a “perfectly boiled egg” and more, and this part with the

egg is what the creation of our New World is.

Helena was motivated to “capture” the handball field to-

day playing four matches, but later she said that she got

away with one match only, and then she ran away before

she was pushed to the table of referees (!), and besides, it

is not a weather for beer, and what she says here with in-

spired words is that she “ran away” from me as a Facebook

One God, One People Page 107 May 2012

friend because she did not want to be “confronted” with

the judge in form of my Facebook postings, and yes, you do

like “beer”, don’t you, Helena?

Jimmy wrote about the principle of my work – to teach

love simply by offering love, which more and more people

have started understanding, and yes “it is as simple as

that”, the recipe of my journey, and how MANY could NOT

understand (?) including you, Dalai Lama as I am given here

in a vision.

I was surprised to receive a private letter from what to me

was strangers from Tjele in Jutland, and I wondered what

this could be about – maybe someone sending me a dona-

tion (?), which I would then share with LTO – but no, it was

not, it was a married couple, who had received my yearly

statement from 2011 from the Tax authorities when enter-

ing their personal folder on the website of the authorities,

and as they write “it was something of a surprise what

turned up on the monitor”, and yes how is it possible for a

“bulletproof” system to make the “mistake” to share my in-

formation with “strangers” to me without informing me

(?), and yes this is simply the symbol saying that PERSONAL

INFORMATION about me is being shared between different

people and “systems” having an “interest” to know as

much as possible about me, and NO, I do NOT like you to

work undercover prying into my personal information

without letting me know (!), and yes this goes even though

I have given everyone a power of attorney to get informa-

tion about me, and the least you could do was to let me

know that you found it “interesting” to receive this or that,

couldn’t you (?), but no, you could not herewith disap-

pointing me much! Thank you to Jette for sending me this

information – not many today would do this .

o Later I was shown how the Venetian blinds were closed

and one of the slats of the blinds was led over my fin-

gers, but it did not cut me, and this was to tell that the

world is working in “secrecy” getting information about

me, and you do not wish to hurt me, but what about in-

forming me about what you do (?), and yes this is to tell

you that it is a VERY good idea not only to have an OPEN

infrastructure of the New World but also that when you

One God, One People Page 108 May 2012

decide to obtain information from a Source that you let

this source know that you did, and yes should be quite

easy to include in our new system of the world (see the

New World Order).

Dan is known to have “strong” opinions about people and

sometimes he is right, and sometimes wrong, but he is al-

ways very direct – it is running in the “family” (!) – and the

“gossip press” loves to bring his stories, and here is an-

other example but this time around it was his voice saying

something of interest to the press (of sexual nature, which

I don’t want to go into), and it made Dan react to the story,

which was “out of line”, and the “journalist” of the “gossip

story”, Jan Körner from Ekstra Blader (the worst of its kind

in Denmark), was part of this “discussion”, and he says at

the end that “if I had 5 DKK every time, it (a previous com-

ment) was said, I would be the richest man in the country”,

and this is the reason why this is included here because I

understood the connection to this information, which I was

told the 17th April: “Coming a 5 DKK coin into the mouth

without anything coming out has been solved too”, which

was about darkness of nothing absorbing energy, which by

then was solved, and here it is to say that GOSSIP, “sensa-

tions” and journalists “twisting around” their stories to sell

is part of darkness absorbing energy of light, and yes Ekstra

Bladet, you are the worst of its kind in Denmark, and you

have a “boulevard press” – and also the so called “serious

press” – doing exactly the same all over the world.

Godvine has more than 2.5 million people “liking” them,

and when they today brought this post, I decided to tell

them and potentially MANY people of my arrival (through

them if they decided to read and understand me, and bring

the news of me), and it only brought me very few extra vis-

its to my website including a British lady becoming a new

Facebook friend – thank you - and later they brought the

picture below telling what they “lacked” to spread the

news of me, which is patience to read my scripts (!), and

here this site had the chance to reveal my presence to the

world, but you may know already also deciding to play a

game not sharing the information about me?

One God, One People Page 109 May 2012

Helena was yet again inspired saying that she only scored

five goals in yellow, and you do know that the colour of the

spirit of my mother is yellow, so this means MUCH LIVE

SAVED when digging deeper and deeper, and she decided

to throw the receiver back on when “snot nose” returned,

which is another way of saying that she decided to stop

communication, i.e. our Facebook friendship, with me be-

cause of the “snot” of darkness, which we are still cleaning

to be able to breath perfectly without any sufferings, see?

Brian brought the video below about Fluoride being Poison

(!), which I was told myself a couple of weeks ago without

writing it, but here it returned again and this time I will

write it, and yes it works as “medication” added not only to

tooth paste but also in water etc. – and I wonder if the

American secret government also decided to add some of

their “dumb medication” to “calm” down (destroy) people

and their “feelings” (?) – and as a comment to YouTube, it

says that a “new health study "found excessive use of fluo-

ride products increased the risk not only of osteoporosis,

but of damage to the nervous system too".

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xP7IPDfC3yg&feature=relat

ed

My old class friend, Lene, invited me twice to play a game

via Facebook – but I do not (have time or interest) to play

these games – and later I understood why, when this mes-

sage came bringing me the golden set of three keys of the

Trinity, and I understood that the Source is now expanded

to include EVERY LITTLE THING, and yes we decided to fol-

low your request, which was to create a Source EVERY-

WHERE inside every new world being created, and that is

forever and ever.

13th

May: “The game” to do “perfect creation” continues

with “sicknesses” and WRONG attacks of darkness on

me!

I used the night and day simply to stay awake and kill time to

bring energy to the world

I was told that it is a condition to finish the setup receiving an

eternity of darkness without sufferings that the LTO team can

agree, which made me say – based on previous experiences

knowing how the game works - “if they cannot agree, my will

power will set this up anyhow”, and yes I know this is how it is,

but I do hope that the team will do what I have asked them to

do, to work together with me rather than fighting me, so what

will you chose, my friends?

One God, One People Page 110 May 2012

I decided that I might as well publish the script of yesterday

when I was already working knowing that it would be easier to

do now compared to later if only I would receive little sleep, so I

uploaded this at 06.30, and I was indeed TIRED, but it was less

than the other days, not at all meaning that I was fresh - cer-

tainly not – because I was still on my “edge”, just a little bit less

than before, and hereafter I decided that I would take “a little

sleep on the sofa” not setting any alarm deciding that my spiri-

tual friends will decide for how long I will sleep, and I remember

a short dream where I arrived with my bicycle at an outdoor

school in USA where another person is at exam – with all of the

school students sitting around – and my feeling is that it is

“piece of cake” for her to pass, and I also had dreams about

making love and destructing, which is what darkness brings me

– and I was told that darkness used dreams all of my life, where

I could not protect myself, to carry out “old nightmares” to de-

struct the Universe, and this is also why I have not slept much

for years - and I woke up at 09.20 being extremely TIRED (!) to-

gether with the song “I wanna dress you up” as where the lyrics

I heard, and yes from sexual torments to the opposite is what

this is also about.

I decided to use the day to stay awake (!) to bring energy simply

by not sleeping, and I received “extreme sexual” tor-

ments/speech again during the day, which I had to ab-

sorb/reject, but still with the feeling that this is only on the sur-

face with light just behind it to support me if I should not be

able to go through this game, which it is, you know.

It surprised me that I still receive the “kill me” voice and these

days with a new strength, and it felt like this morning that “it is

all coming out of the closet at once” because of how much it

threw in my head – and I was told that “Karen is still killing

you”, so thank you very much to you too, Karen, for being stub-

born and simple minded.

I receive many “not important visions” or speech these days,

which I don’t include, for example that I am now sitting at the

corner (of our New World), where the strongest darkness was

and from here creating ramifications, and that Rikke has re-

ceived the challenge to believe in me having our old “stub-

born/simple minded manager” Bo against her, so did you de-

cide Bo to bring gossip about me being crazy and how uncom-

fortable it was for you to have me working for you in 2008 (?),

and just wondering I am.

“The game” to do “perfect creation” continues with “sick-

nesses” and WRONG attacks of darkness on me!

After an afternoon where I was “completely down” – not men-

tally but physically – just “killing time” (!), I took myself together

to go through the evening where I visited my mother and John,

and yes I am told that it was no coincidence that my trousers

cracked on the backside just when I arrived – symbol of sexual

sufferings – but still I entered without going home to change

first, and we had a nice dinner and conversation again, but John

was clearly having only little energy being weak, which made

me sad to see, and he was coughing because of the “chemo-

treatment”, he receives, so after less than one hour with us he

had to withdraw, but he did his best speaking and being social

also thanking for “the time”, and yes not easy to be John these

days thinking about whether or not this is “the end of his time”,

but it is not, it is the beginning of your new time of happiness

forever and ever, John, you only don’t know because I have de-

cided to prolong this “act” and really “as long as it is possible”,

and only to create the absolutely most perfect New World ac-

cording to your “wildest imagination” my dear spiritual friends,

and I was told that “the temperature is already good now,

where can we now start improving” (?) and yes it may be a

“luxury problem”, but I had NO doubt that this is the only right

decision to take because it is still “once in a lifetime” chance to

do – I cannot do this again (!) – and I decided for us to continue

doing this not being weak knowing that John and my father are

kept “on their edge” (I had to think that “this is only a game,

they will be kept on their edge, and survive according to my

rules”), but it is not very different to myself being on the ex-

treme edge, with the main difference being that John and my

father receive much love and attention because of how they

“feel”, but I do not, I am still met with silence and also resis-

tance – this is my destiny.

I was also told in this connection that “this is drawing out be-

cause you want every little thing of everything to be perfect”

(not accepting any loss or anything being less than perfect), and

yes this is how it is, and I am receiving spiritual smiles here.

I was told by new life of me “is this the small closet, which has

created us all” – also with the feeling of some amazement – and

I did not feel myself as the original creator because I am only

Stig (!), but still I thought – and was helped thinking actively,

this is how it works – that the original creator became part of

me in 2011, when we located him and “brought him back”,

when I lived in Lyngby, so this is what I have also been since

then, the original creator, and that is through the spirit of my

father as part of the Trinity, you know.

I felt how the “kill, kill” commands – this is STILL not about me

to kill anyone physically (!!!), which “some of you” could and

would not understand (?) but to get my approval for spiritual

darkness to kill spiritual life inside of me and physically for ex-

ample both John, my mother and father through “sicknesses”

(!), but the answer is still NO, I don’t want to kill anyone

through my acceptance, and this is how it STILL is, when I am

given killing darkness by my family/friends etc. and I am sending

light the other way through the energy I produce to help John

and my father to stay alive, see (?) – and coming back to these

commands, which I felt becoming less when being with my

mother and John this evening, which was their love to me being

sent to me as healing energy, and this is also about how the

love of my family/friends etc. is also working this way, so both

directions really.

I was shown the tallest man in the world now sitting on the

school bench in his new “school of life”, and he said “thank

you”, and this is about defeating the greatest darkness of all

and now receiving the appreciation of the life coming from this

darkness.

One God, One People Page 111 May 2012

We watched “American Idol” together, which I cannot watch at

home, and I was happy when seeing the judges again - Steven

Tyler, Jennifer Lopez and Randy Jackson - feeling that it was like

getting good friends home, and yes these are the feelings you

receive with all people you meet, both physically and through

TV and other media, and this was the episode of American Idol

featuring Gwen Stefani, whom my mother did not know, but to

use one of her many hit songs, which I like much too, it will sure

be “the sweet escape” to get out of the prison, which my fam-

ily/friends etc. keep me in because of their wrong behaviour

and thoughts about me sending me “killing darkness”, and I am

ALSO thinking of you, Elijah, here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0lf_fE3HwA&ob=av2e

And I say this because first my mother said that she under-

stands that Jack has now returned as my Facebook friend, and I

understood that my mother had spoken to my sister about this

when Sanna and Hans were on visit this afternoon – where

Hans and John spoke about the new Ipad giving room for my

mother and Sanna for example to speak about me, and yes

when you have “no doubt”, don’t speak “rumours” about me

(!), but when you LOVE to speak about me, this is what you will

continue doing not knowing what is true and wrong, and how

did you think Sanna and mother that Jack had returned as my

Facebook friend (?) after his Facebook profile was deleted two

years ago (?), that he simply had re-established it with all of the

deleted information because this is what he liked to do (?), and

that is because it is of course completely impossible for you to

believe the truth as I wrote, which is that Jack first returned

“half” a few weeks ago (with his name without picture on my

list of Facebook friends, where I could NOT enter his profile),

and now he has fully returned with his profile as it looked two

years ago when it was deleted, and yes this is “magic”, which I

have seen happening also in other situations with Facebook

(especially with Helena and Michael Hardinger “leaving” and

“returning”) and you do know that my electronic devices have

“their own life” being controlled spiritually, don’t you (?), and

yes this is NOT easy to believe in when you do NOT want to be-

lieve (!), so therefore it was in your mind of course Jack who de-

cided “just like that” to recreate his Facebook profile, wasn’t it

Sanna and mother (?), or could it really be that Stig simply

speaks the truth …..?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TR3Vdo5etCQ&ob=av2e

And it continued later when my mother wanted to “speak with

me”, and yes it is exactly the same “better-knowing attitude” as

my father always used when he wanted me to “understand” his

truth based upon “I cannot and don’t want to listen to you, be-

cause here I will tell you the truth” (without being “able” to un-

derstand that he did not understand), and here the truth is –

according to my mother – that my African friends only want to

misuse me, and cheat me to receive money, which by now is “a

fact” (!) because of Elijah’s statement in his recent email, and

yes my mother and Sanna did notice, Elijah (!), and of course it

is impossible for them to (want to) understand that Elijah has a

dark side resisting me and my writings about him, and a light

side being strong, warm and having faith in me, and when dark-

ness is its stronger ever, and it ignites both Meshack, the LTO

team and Elijah, it of course also ignites my sister and mother

(!) (my mother told me that she believes Elijah could be the one

peaching on me in Kenya to the Police because I had no more

money and he wanted to get me out of this reason, and yes this

is about seeing ghosts, which are not there, and I do NOT like to

throw my suspicion on people when I don’t know who it was in-

forming on me behind my back), because it does not take much

to bring out your inner best – PURE DARKNESS of the same kind

of the impudent young people harrassing me on Jette’s Face-

book page – to decide: “Kom lad os brokke os, det er nok det vi

har det bedst med” (“come, let us complain because this is

probably what makes us feel the best”), and I told my mother

that this does NOT bring any new to what we have already been

through 10 times before (!) because I know exactly what she

means, and still she keeps on telling me “you don’t understand

us” (!) and “why is it only what you say, which is the truth” (!!!),

and yes the truth, mother, is that this is simply what it is, I tell

you the truth, which is DEEPER than what you can see, which

makes it impossible for me to make you understand, and you

are still suffering being a victim of “the opposite world” not be-

ing able to understand what is simply the truth as I speak to you

(!) – and it is still the same as it always have been with you (and

Elijah, the Commune and many others) that besides from you

believing that I don’t understand you as I have told you HUN-

DREDS OF TIMES that I truly do (!!!), the truth is that you “can-

not” understand me speaking the simple truth because you do

not want to understand and have told yourself to resist me, and

this is what is WRONG!

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xcuhqc_tv-2-kom-lad-os-

brokke-os_music

And it continued when my mother also told me that when my

aunt, Inge, deeply had asked me not to publish the news about

my father’s “sickness”, it is wrong of me to publish it (!), and yes

this is truly what she said (!), and did you have a “good” after-

noon, Sanna and mother speaking about me (?) and maybe also

agreeing that I am “sick but you cannot see it” (!) because this is

what the doctor wrote (or let us say “subjectively guess”) that I

am (?), and yes this is THE ABSOLUTELY MOST GROTESQUE

situation I have EVER witnessed, and yes CRAZY PEOPLE (!) have

now made up that yes, Stig is crazy, but you cannot see it on

him (!!!) – and yes my friends have you EVER seen monstrosity

like this (?) and yes there are people seriously believing in this

(!), and yes I decided to write about my father here, because it

is NOT Inge nor my father, who are to decide what I am to write

or don’t write, “IT’S MY LIFE” (!) and I will decide what to do

when I am responsible as I am (!) – going against darkness in my

father and Inge making them do what is WRONG to do (!) - and

yes mother THIS IS IMPORTANT TO TELL TO THE WORLD, which

I why I have decided to bring it and yes I do NOT need to bring

what you asked me not to bring and that is NOT because you

don’t like it, but because it is NOT important to bring, and yes

have you NOT understood by now that you and Sanna are in-

fected with darkness making you do what is WRONG to do (?),

which Elijah, Inge and my father – not to mention the Com-

mune and the “doctor” are too (!) – and that I am telling you

One God, One People Page 112 May 2012

what is TRUE to make you understand, and yes it is as simple as

this, and the only thing you have to do, it to open your ears and

to decide to understand instead of keeping on resisting me de-

ciding NOT to understand, and yes you are still bringing dark-

ness to me, which is what is still making my life a living hell, and

yes mother I only slept a couple of hours also this night still

making me a living zombie, and is it still “impossible” for you to

understand why this is (?) because it is of course not you doing

it (?), but yes this is what it is, it is both you, Sanna, Inge, father,

Elijah with LTO, the Commune with the doctor and also many

people at the moment opposing me at Jette’s new Facebook

group – which you did not tell me about (?) – but what you also

can read from this group is people supporting and showing their

faith in me, however the largest amount are people having faith

in me deciding not to speak out loud, as one of them said, be-

cause they are afraid of being attacked by RUDE people of the

kind attacking me at this group at the moment, and yes you can

also add thousands of people of the official world reading and

understanding me but not speaking of me, and yes you can add

billions of people of the entire Universe supporting me but not

yet speaking, and yes this is happening at the same time as you,

Inge, my father, LTO, the Commune and others are continuing

the game, where you “cannot” understand that this is simply “a

game” in order to make creation perfect, and instead you are

tired up by your own negative feelings, which are still impossi-

ble for you to control, thus fighting instead of supporting me,

and yes my mother, this is simply the truth I write, and yes I

know that it is painful for you to read and that you DO NOT like

what I write, which is your “nightmare” (!!!), and I do under-

stand that you and John, Inge, father, LTO and others are hurt-

ing much because of me, but it is truly only a game about your

feelings and nothing else, and yes I am sad that people cannot

understand and rise up to look at yourself from the top of the

room, which this really requires and yes to do the “sweet es-

cape” from your negative feelings, and this is why I have loved

saying exactly this as “good advise” to others for MANY years

when trying to understand yourself, and that is to remove your-

self from destructive, negative feelings, you see? And let me

say, that my mother, John, father and Inge are TRULY suffering

very much, I realise that, which makes me truly sad, but all be-

cause of your “inability” to understand what you can really feel

about me just underneath your skin, which is the truth about

who I am, and if “will deaf” fits in, this is where it fits in the

best, “we do NOT want to understand/believe”, and we know

because it is not “nice” for you?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ubvV498pyIM&ob=av2e

By the way, I had to almost walk out to make my mother decide

to stop talking again and again and again about her misunder-

standings on LTO and Inge because it is “totally impossible” to

make her stop speaking asking her to do so again and again (!),

and yes mother I was spiritually led to desert you, and if there is

something you fear even more than anything, it is for me to de-

sert you making you all alone (?), and yes with this knowledge

this is what I was doing, but when you asked me to come back

promising to stop, this is what I did, and yes this is what saved

us from a FIGHT, which could have led to the same kind of fight

we had some months ago, where I told you very clearly how

WRONG you are – I don’t like doing this again.

And after this evening, I understood that I am truly going DEEP

inside of darkness with “everyone” resisting me also because

my sister and mother are now once again doing what they

should NOT do – speak WRONGLY about me behind my back

“guessing” without knowing herewith sending me more lethal

doses of darkness - and by the way, mother, you received hic-

cups as you say you normally never do (!), and yes they were

given to you to show you that when I receive hiccups and write

that this shows “sacrifices of the Universe” to bring energy, this

is exactly what it means (!), and you saw how I received a

“cough attack” when I “received something in the wrong

throat” as we say in Danish – do you say that in English too (?),

and yes WHAT DO I KNOW (?) – and it made you a little bit wor-

ried (?), and this was also GIVEN TO ME to tell you that I am

physically suffering too when John receives his chemotherapy

as I did when you had yours, and yes if I did not, it would have

killed John, and I have now told you a few times to please stop

giving John more of these killing chemo-attacks (!), but still you

will continue because there is “nothing else you can do” (?), and

yes amazing what ignorance will make you do instead of start-

ing to believe in me and the healing power I can bring you!

---

This evening when I returned, I thought about Elijah and his

stupidity and rash act now starting to threaten me again (!) and

how he will try to regain credibility, and yes Elijah you have lost

faith of the whole world in you because of a single strike – two

meanings – losing your patience and temper and what will you

do now, how do you want the world and my family to start be-

lieving in you again (?), and yes for me it is good enough for you

to give me an apology and show me the TRUE side of you,

which is the very nice and warm Elijah having faith in me, so do

you believe you will be ABLE to do this, if this is what I PLEASE

ask you to do?

Before going to bed I was shown two people standing inside the

whole globe of the Earth as if this was a fisher boat and collect-

ing up fish from the most black tar of all, which is the strongest

darkness, we are still going through now – and I was told that it

is good to go even deeper in darkness before we anchor, so this

is what we do.

---

One of the tasks on my to-do list was to write a reply to the

impudent young and LAZY people deciding that I am sick,

because this is what makes them “laugh”, and “crazy” Ni-

kolaj thought that he had found the key a couple of days

ago when finding the declaration of the doctor “guessing”

that I am crazy in my script of the 8th May, which he de-

cided to bring in BLIND confidence to the “crazy” doctor

not bothering to read and understand my comments be-

cause “it goes without saying that Stig is crazy”, and yes

there is even a doctor saying that this is the case (!), and

when a doctor says this, it is of course “impossible” for me

One God, One People Page 113 May 2012

to make people believe in me (!) – and yes this is the kind

of extremely DENSE darkness coming to me – but this is

what I tried doing also here when saying that these young

people are “conceited” not wanting to understand the

truth, which is that an ignorant and sceptical doctor did not

know what “spiritual communication” is making her decide

as she did, and you can see a summary in English below

taken from my script of the other day, and yes I do hope

this will make other people understand instead of being

negatively influenced by PURE DARKNESS working through

Nikolaj and his “companions”.

And LAZY is what these young people are, and they have a

saying, which is “tl;dr” – “too long, did not read” – and they

are even proud of it, yes PURE DARKNESS (!), and here this

group of crazy and stupid young people, this is objectively

what they are (!), tried to make me understand that when

a doctor says that I am sick, this is what is the truth (!!!),

and Nikolaj believes that my “problem” is that when I am

not on medicine I see and hear things again, which makes

me crazy per definition (!) – amazing, right (?) – and yes Ni-

kolaj, this is what I have done all of the time, and “totally

impossible” for you to understand what “spiritual commu-

nication” is (?), and when I said that they are ignorant and

guessing just like the doctor, the “know-all” without know-

ing anything Nikolaj told me that “all the doctors in the

world don’t know what they do”, “the accumulated knowl-

edge of medical science is now a lie because you say it” and

no, he is not doing what is wrong, he is simply “analysing”

my situation using thousands of years of knowledge and

based on this, he can clearly see that something it not

quite right, and yes Nikolaj, this is truly what you wrote,

and did you get “hangovers” when waking up about what

you did and whom you attacked (?), and yes I bear no

grudges also not on you because you were simply helping

me go deeper in darkness, but of course you “could not”

see this being as lazy, better-knowing and infuriating as

you behaved.

And this “discussion” ended – at least today – when I de-

cided to say that doctors are wrong about “psychiatric dis-

eases” because of BIG MONEY interests, and I brought a

One God, One People Page 114 May 2012

link to show him what “psychiatric diseases” are really

about and how to cure them.

Brian received a “funny” and “ironic” comment from a

friend saying that he heard a warning on radio to “watch

out for a man not accountable for his actions” and “he is

considered to be odd and very peculiar, keep him occupied

with talk until the ambulance is on place – did you hear

this, spastic!” and it made Brian say “Oh, my God – you are

119% consistent BANG PEARL”, and this was simply to say

that people of darkness these days believe that I am crazy,

which is what is calling the ambulance, and that is NOT to

pick me up, but to bring more life (which “pearl” symbol-

ises, and we are here back to the first life of all), and yes

this may be one of the few well hidden “secrets” because I

have pretty often received “ambulance” as a symbol of sav-

ing life – and I am here thinking of the “ambulance” of Lars

von Trier’s “Riget” (“the Kingdom”) and what it really

means?

Per from Danske Bank said that FINALLY the trophy came

to Manchester City, and when it could not be Leeds (also

my old English favourite club) it was deserved for city to

win, and I do understand that city scoring TWICE in the ex-

tra time (!!!) was to say that I am still fighting with and

winning over darkness “against all odds” and yes to remain

in this darkness without waking up as my new self yet, this

is what it is about, and that is because if city had not done

what was “impossible” the “red devils” of Manchester

United would have won – and Thomas is motivated by

darkness wanting to keep “watching watches”, which is to

want time to continue, but no my friends, it is only as part

of “the game” that time continues because it does no

longer exist!

I decided to bring one of the pictures of Earth, which Jette

had found, which is clouds clearly showing a SCRIPT as a

reference to my scripts, and I decided to bring it on my

own timeline for my Facebook friends to see in cases any-

one should be in doubt about me, and apparently there are

still a few, so a couple of new Facebook friends, Henrik

Knudsen og Kim Just, who had both come to me because

they were “attracted”, decided to leave me without saying

a word and that is together with one subscriber, which I do

not keep track of, and the status per today is that I have

142 friends and 10 subscribers, and yes I have not made

“millions” yet, and I wonder why that is?

One God, One People Page 115 May 2012

Two high buildings of Rødovre was today blown away five

years after people had been removed from them because

of danger of collapse – they were “rotten” on the inside –

and yes this included the “Ruskær” building where my fa-

ther lived on the 10th floor many years ago, and simply a

symbol that our Old World is now no more, it has vanished

to exist after it has been cleansed and transferred to our

New World.

One God, One People Page 116 May 2012

15. Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and

endless consciousness and love

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 14th May: Elijah is no longer asking for

bribes but renouncing to receive

money “if money is the issue and the

subject to divide us”!!!

Dreaming of saying goodbye to my “old self”, love changes everything, I

brought darkness with me to our New World (as our future energy resource)

and we are still creating more life.

I received an email from Elijah telling me about the situation in Kenya with

Meshack, which I do NOT want to dragged into – the team, Meshack and his

family is to sort this out – and the “strange” part was that the other day, Elijah

threatened me if I did not continue sending cash help, and today he renounces

to receive money “if money is the issue and the subject to divide us”, and the

only thing I have told them is to share this money equally not withholding the

money for Meshack setting up conditions, which I have not approved as the

sender, which does NOT make me a dictator – it is common sense that I as the

sender will make the conditions, and there are none!

I receive more traffic with some people fearing me thinking the worst and oth-

ers believing in me but being silent.

Short stories of waking up before I will go-go, a new TV-programme where

“experts” guess about which participants are “crazy” and normal just like peo-

ple guess about me these days, Niclas and the meditation group still sends me

darkness, it requires feelings of people believing that I am crazy for me to en-

ter and expand the forest of creation, is Obama gay in order to support gay

marriages (?), and new pictures of Earth including the messages that the

strongest darkness I have met is now down-at-heel, the wedding between

mother and son NOT becoming reality, people these days asking “is Stig crazy

or normal” (?) and about “the ideal man” of our New World living in pact with

spirit and matter.

2. 15th May: Our physical and spiritual

worlds become ONE in our New World

with eternal physical life and endless

consciousness and love for all

Dreaming of being approved by India when they discovered that I love people

– after having received darkness from them, I am only doing this “game” as my

old self with the smallest margins and we are now setting up a system reusing

the energy it takes to clean darkness before it enters me and the world as light

to do our “ultimate best” creating our Source of energy, and my spiritual

friends will soon become “unmasked” to the world when showing themselves

as WE are through our physical counterparts.

I was told that “there will be no spiritual world when we will open” our New

World meaning that there will be no separation into a physical and spiritual

world in our New World when our physical and spiritual beings will become

ONE, there will be no separation into a physical and spiritual world in our New

World when our physical and spiritual beings will become ONE being where

everyone will achieve endless greater conscious than today – “ask and you

shall get access to our today expanded library” – including endless deeper feel-

ings and I was shown my spiritual friends bringing flowers meaning that every-

one will also receive endless greater love than today, and not least an endless

physical life without death, which has not been possible to create before now

because of the strength of darkness of our Old World breaking down physical

life, and by means of “thought” you will be able to change “appearance” in

your new, eternal life.

I was shown myself arriving at “the middle, where everything is united”, and I

was told “I am heartfelt welcome”, which is both about me accepting all dark-

ness of an eternity to enter me, and for all darkness to accept me entering it,

“this is how we found each other at the end”, which is “everything, which was

and everything, which ever could be”.

One God, One People Page 117 May 2012

I was shown a dark spirit of Karen returning from darkness after having created

life everywhere of our New Worlds, and I understood that I was the creator

with her as the designer of these New World’s, and that the Trinity of our New

World is my mother, father and I, in our New World’s it is Karen, I and our Son

and for all New Worlds created inside the New World of my mother and father

and New Worlds created inside of Karen and I, the Trinity of each New World

will become the creators of this world with their offspring being the creation

. All New Worlds – all of them – are linked to me being the anchor of every-

thing as ONE LOVE, ONE LIFE.

Short stories of new Facebook friends not understanding thus leaving me, Ritt

Bjerregaard loving her ”apples” – there will come many this year and two

Danes MIRACULOUSLY surviving a plane crash in Nepal symbolising that I sur-

vived the explosion of the Source at Easter herewith creating our eternal

Source of light/energy of this world.

14th

May: Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but re-

nouncing to receive money “if money is the issue”

Dreaming of saying goodbye to my “old self” and love changes

everything

I slept from approx. 22.45 to as long as 09.40, and it is still my

spiritual friends controlling how long I sleep, and to me this was

to say “two more days without sleep” and I had really hoped to

wake up early, but this is how it is and a few dreams too:

I have said goodbye to Peter A. at Fair Insurance, and I am

now at a party for Fair, I am eating liquorice, and meet

Søren H. and Susan from Fair, and Jacob from Acta, and I

say goodbye to many people knowing that this will be the

last time I will see them. And something about Jesus and

flowers in front of me.

o This is about saying goodbye to being my old self – now

only on the surface. Liquorice is darkness given to me

from others, the people here may be thinking of me, and

when I say goodbye to them, it is the end of working to-

gether, and I know that then you will normally never see

your old colleagues again, which makes me sad and it

makes me think to tie a yellow ribbon around the ole

“oak tree”, which we can call “good work colleagues”,

who would really like to see each other again, but for

most people it runs out in the sand because no one to-

day has the discipline to follow up! – And we will see for

how long I can continue “being” my old self.

I woke up to “love changes everything” by Climie Fisher,

which is both a 80’s-song I LOVE and about what truly hap-

pens, when LOVE changes the world and everyone’s life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZRXM0FY_qs0&ob=av2n

I had a dream about an old sexual fantasy given to me by

darkness, and it happens inside of Tivoli, which you know is

about darkness I have brought with me to our New World,

but now controlled as our future source of energy (!), and I

see Clement Kjersgaard visiting a butcher, where he is pre-

paring food, and I tell him that the cheese can only keep

for five weeks, and preparing food is still about creating

life.

I continued exercising, but I am LOW because of much work and

little sleep for a long time

I worked from approx. 10.15. to 16.00 to write and publish the

script of yesterday, and I had almost no negative

speech/attacks.

I saw my aunt reading my previous script this morning, and at

15.10 I felt sadness and more darkness coming to me and I was

told “now your father is informed to”, and this might be right or

wrong, but the feelings is exactly what came to me, I literally

felt how darkness now pressured on to enter me – still based on

WRONG doings of people, and yes the RIGHT feeling is to have

nothing to hide, and it is darkness given you feelings wanting to

hide, and yes I know because I am both light and darkness, you

see.

At the end of the day I decide to cycle to the swimming hall –

nice with variation when exercising – and when I was cycling

there, I felt how “everything is negative” making me feel and

think negatively or let us say wanting to make me think nega-

tively, because I have decided that I will not, but I kept gliding

forwards on the saddle, which I do when I cycle on this cycle not

wearing my cycling trousers, and it is truly annoying (I will look

at it when I have some time and energy to do it – the same as

my Christmas playlist, but it is NOT prioritised!) – and I also had

strong wind against me, and when this “resistance” came to me

– also feeling John from the Union Frie Funktionærer here be-

cause you don’t believe in me, John (?) - I could have decided to

give up, which I did not and then I was told that when I will stop

this game, all of the new life or new editions of myself, which I

have created, which I still feel the dark side of, will turn around

and show me their light side, and when I was swimming I felt

that I can now swim longer because I am coming into better

form (starting from scratch!!!), and I was told that the longer I

can keep this going, the deeper we will anchor into darkness,

and the more gold we will be able to extract in our eternal fu-

ture, and yes I am ready to continue until December 2012, if

nobody stops me before that (!) – this is how strong I feel today

compared to April for example, where I was truly low - and we

will see what happens.

One God, One People Page 118 May 2012

On my way home I did a little shopping at Aldi, and I have been

driving with a plastic bag full of goods on the steer, but today

when I had put the plastic bag on the steer and started the cy-

cle, the bag had to swing into the front wheel of my cycle with

the result that it “cut” a few potatoes almost making it impossi-

ble for me to continue my tour, yes a “quite dangerous” situa-

tion and that is if I had been cycling with normal speed and this

happening, but as luck was, nothing happened and after buying

a new bag, I could continue my journey home, and yes this story

of today was given to me already yesterday when one of the

impudent young people at Jette’s group, Nikolaj, wrote (as in-

cluded in my script yesterday) “… det er det samme vi ser med

Stig, han har været på en tvangsmedicinering hvor han havde

indset det, men efter han blev ''sluppet løs'' holdt han op med at

tage sin medicin, og dette er resultatet. Kartoffel”, which is

about Nikolaj saying that I was on forced medication – he has

dug deep but without understanding the truth (!) – and when I

stopped, this is the result and then completely without any

connection, he writes “potato” as the last word (!), and yes here

was the connection that these young people were almost stop-

ping me when succeeding to make some people believe I was

crazy (reducing the amount of subscribers with a handful, and

only by doing my best, I would be able to make enough people

believe in me that I could continue my journey and yes as my

new self with the cover of my old self, and yes EASY to under-

stand when you are a regular reader.

I was truly very tired of both working and being awake this eve-

ning not feeling good about having to continue doing this, and it

is as if the script of today is designed for me because it is not

very long, and we will see how much or little sleep I will get to-

night – I am LOW, David.

I was shown happy people riding the rollercoaster inside of

darkness with the sun to the left and I understood that ALL

darkness is becoming light, and I was shown “content of dark-

ness” now being a Christmas tree with Christmas balls on it

about to be uncovered, which is another sign saying that we are

“close” now, and for days I have also been shown a new spiri-

tual vision through a very thin cover, where everything spiritu-

ally becomes as visible to me as my visible sight.

After late dinner, I worked a few hours to complete this script,

and was happy when it was done having the feeling that “take

yourself together doing the last few things now, and not to re-

lax too soon”, and yes I received “the last darkness” sometimes

putting on some pressure to make me “lose it”, but I was in

control most of the time – but tired (!) – and yes the feeling is

now again “only a short time” before everything is finished, but

then again, I have met many games, and we will see for how

long I can keep this going.

I completed work at 01.45 “tomorrow” being happy with what I

have done under the circumstances, and I still have a few things

to do to my memo on my sufferings, which I have not priori-

tised as highly as my scripts, and I might decide to do some of it

this night, but first I need to relax somewhat, and then we will

see.

At 01.45 I would take a few pictures to Jette from Google Earth,

but the programme had by now been hit by spiritual darkness

making it impossible for me to show the clouds as I included I

the standard setup yesterday (!), and right after this I was

shown a military wagon, which was followed by a beer wagon,

which I understood is darkness given to me because of the mili-

tary and Jack not “daring” to communicate with me directly to

confirm my story of the other day, and yes MORE WIMPS mak-

ing me sad, and yes Jack, how can you decide to ignore your old

best friend (?), and yes I receive some cautious spiritual smiles

because of what is coming, but I don’t know that yet.

Later the programme worked again, and after sending pictures

of the day to Jette, I decided also to upload this script knowing

that it will probably be easier doing now than later and of

course depending on how much or little sleep I will get – and

when I wanted to write an additional paragraph, it was impos-

sible for me to do because every time I wrote just one character

in the Wordpress editor, a new window of a dating site opened,

which is the menu darkness wanted or “could not help” pre-

senting for me, and yes I had to write the paragraph in word

and afterwards paste it to the Wordpress editor to make it

work!

Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but renouncing to receive

money “if money is the issue and the subject to divide us”!!!

Right after sending my script to LTO this afternoon, I was shown

a helicopter above a city – with the feeling that it is lifting up

the entire city – and the helicopter is me, and someone is crawl-

ing around on the outside of the helicopter trying to turn it

around and make it fly the other way back, and yes this is about

Elijah, whom I needed faith of to stay alive and to resurrect my

old self, Jesus, as my new self, and now he is in doubt about me

again, and why is that (?), and yes because of his old “love of

money”, and he threatens me NOT to remove the money I send

him, but he does not mind the team removing money from Me-

shack, and yes BLIND is what they are, and every time I write

blind, I think about the song by Mauro Scocco, which is not to

be found as a video on the Internet – and by the way, I am sur-

prised that my head does not scratch as much this month as I

had feared it would, and you may remember that the more it

scratching, the more my LTO friends are suffering.

“This is my message, if you feel you wish to continue helping us

the better , but without making all the threats of pulling your

cash help! At this position, i stand to say that, if you wish to con-

tinue sending your help do it as you have been doing. Let Me-

shack come forward and take his cash help, all what is writing

you is stories my friend! If take out the cash help next month, i

will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to

which i will seek legal advice”.

And once again, Elijah was “chasing” me this afternoon when he

sent a new CONFRONTING email to me (!) – but is also included

much love, which I appreciated much and return to him - and

yes Elijah, the story is that I sit in Denmark saving as much as I

can to be able to send you money each month to help you out,

and it is almost impossible for me to make you satisfied no mat-

One God, One People Page 119 May 2012

ter what I do (?), and let me say it out STRAIGHT and LOUD, I

will NOT be the victim of your quarrels with Meshack and to be

blamed by you – I have told ALL OF YOU clearly to communicate

and sometimes it may be Meshack not communicating and

other times you/David not answering his emails, and I will NOT

be dragged into your “circus” of problems not being able to do

the most simple thing, which should be to remain intact as a

team and not to let money separate you, and I have kept telling

you that as the sender of money, I decide whom is to receive

this money, and there is NO change in my wish – there are NO

conditions (!!!) - and then it is NOT up to you, David and John to

hold back a money transfer to Meshack as he has requested. He

has told you that he prefers the money to be sent via M-PESA

and he will pick up the money when he can – when he comes to

an area with cover in North Eastern Kenya - and it is NOT for

you to deny following his and mine wish (!), it is truly no longer

than this, Elijah, and then it is up to Meshack to be responsible

telling his family, the team and also me why he decided to “run

away” as he apparently did, and for all of you to communicate

and remain friends, is this completely impossible for you to do?

And dear Elijah, this is NOT about dictatorship as you claim

herewith making me very sad, this is about your lack of respon-

sibility both in connection to me as the sender of the money

and Meshack asking you to transfer his share. It is common

sense that I as the sender will decide the conditions to receive

this money, and my conditions is that there are NO CONDI-

TIONS, and then it should be piece of cake for you to follow my

wish and send the money to Meshack without demanding him

to come to Nairobi because of other reasons, which is without

importance in relation to my money transfer to ALL of you, so

please don’t mess up things, take wrong conclusions and make

me look as the “bad guy”, because the “bad guys” – despite of

how much I love all of you – are the team not following my wish

as the sender. This should be straight forward and simple logic

for everyone to understand.

After receiving your previous email I said that you had lost

much credibility to everyone but me (!) and that it would be dif-

ficult/impossible for you to regain what you lost, because you

decided to threat me when saying the words below encourag-

ing me to keep sending help as I have done (to David), that Me-

shack is making up stories (I don’t want to be involved in this

not knowing what is true and wrong!) and then you say “If take

out the cash help next month, i will request you delete my name

in all your scripts failure to which i will seek legal advice”, which

I understood as you threatening me that if I take out my cash

help to you, you will not approve being mentioned in my scripts

(!) – is there any other way to understand your words (?), be-

cause I cannot see it differently - so here is first what you wrote:

“This is my message, if you feel you wish to continue helping us

the better , but without making all the threats of pulling your

cash help! At this position, i stand to say that, if you wish to con-

tinue sending your help do it as you have been doing. Let Me-

shack come forward and take his cash help, all what is writing

you is stories my friend! If take out the cash help next month, i

will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to

which i will seek legal advice”.

Based upon this, Elijah, I wrote to you in my script that “you

have now showed the WORST side of you to the world saying

that you only support me and my scripts when you receive my

cash help, which is to say that you are accepting bribes, which is

NOT what I am giving you“ and how could it be otherwise?

And now in your email below you say “if money is the issue and

the subject to divide us, then i would kindly us you not to con-

sider me in your cash help my friend!”, so now you are doing the

opposite of what you told me in your previous email (?), and

eeeehhh Elijah I did not see that coming (!), but it does tell the

world clearly the truth about you, which is that money is not

the issue between us (!!!) – did you get that, mother and family

(?) - which I therefore THANK YOU very much for Elijah – did

you understand that this was praise (?) – and furthermore you

also say “it seems money is the issue, i would love to kindly ask

you to sent your cash help to whoever you feel needs it. To me

NO CONDITION! If receiving your cash help was bribing me to

accept your wish, then i think we have been reading things from

a different script”, which is more of the same kind, and now you

are thinking that I should be sending you the money to bribe

you (?), and yes Elijah, where do you get it from (?) – it was you

demanding bribes from me (!), wasn’t this what you said in your

previous email (?) - because of all people you should know that

I am NOT and have NEVER been bribing you because the ONLY

reason why I send you money is to help bringing food on the

table for all of you and I did believe that all of you and I were

able to separate money and integrity in relation to my scripts

and your faith in me.

And the only thing making me sad once again is people being

“unable” to communicate, listen/read and understand and

when this is basis, one person speaks in East and the other an-

swers in West making understanding “impossible”, and yes

again Elijah you were the example showing this with your tem-

per and “inability to understand” making communication with

you impossible, and instead it became a lot of words, i.e. “TALK

TALK” – but let me say what I started by saying, I LOVE YOU,

THE TEAM – all of the team – and also your family VERY MUCH,

so will you please put away the negative words and focus on

LOVE, friendship and UNDERSTANDING each other, and then do

as I ask you to do as the sender, which simply is:

WHEN I SEND MONEY IT IS TO BE SHARED FOR ALL FOUR OF

THE TEAM WITHOUT CONDITIONS (!!!), and if you “cannot” do

this, I will NOT send money to you, it is as simple as this, and

still you were “unable” to follow my wish complicating things

completely unnecessary wasting my time and energy when I

had absolutely no time and energy, Elijah, and holding back

money from Meshack, who was probably in great need to re-

ceive it. Please do NOT do this again. Send the money to Me-

shack, confirm the transfer to me and do your best to make up

and stay as friends without letting money be an issue between

you, and for you Meshack to communicate with your family.

Here is the email from Elijah today:

Dear Stig,

One God, One People Page 120 May 2012

It is now very clear even after a deep explanation that you have

also failed to listen and this makes me more bitter even when i

try to explain the whole truth to you. Does it mean we do not

know all what we are saying? Do you understand that nobody is

making condition to Meshack? I spent the whole day on Satur-

day explaining to Meshacks brother about his whereabouts

which i have no idea up to now. You seem to know better where

is he is yet you are miles away from Kenya? The whole family is

worried about Meshacks whereabouts and you are the first to

know he is working in Northern Kenya.

Stig, i do not want to be drawn in this whole episode about Me-

shack. It is up to him to make his own choices. If indeed commu-

nication is a problem and he cannot make a call, how will he re-

ceive the cash help, when only M-PESA services are limited in

Northern Kenya? Does this make sense? Is this what we call

open and direct communication? Why is that every time issues

crop up, it is Meshack who is unhappy? Put yourself to the

shoes of the old man in the village( Meshacks Father) who has

constantly been asking about him, with some of his family

members not seeing for many months?

My position remains and will remain clear, if money is the issue

and the subject to divide us, then i would kindly us you not to

consider me in your cash help my friend! I will and will always

repeat this to you my dear friend Stig, you also failed to under-

stand whom i am when you visited Kenya! I trust myself and

have all it takes to move on from where i am! I am doing more

than i expected to do and will continue focusing my strength to

reaching the very many needy and deserving children rather

than engaging myself in individual talks with no solution. Why

should we waste our time talking about Elijah, David, Meshack

or John while out there , there are millions of people who need

our help? Are we the only people suffering? Is this our calling? I

this what LTO was formed to do? Discus individual characters

and behavior? We seem to have lost our focus, and i want you

to understand that i will not sit to see this happen? I don't

want to be drawn to the issue of Meshack again. It is up to him

to decide wheteher he will communicate to his family Members

or not.

I am the leader of LTO, and i will continue to work closely with

like minded individuals and organization in achieving our goals.

Remember, we are more divided than you found us my friend. I

am taking the first steps and will pick from where we left. Stig, it

seems money is the issue, i would love to kindly ask you to sent

your cash help to whoever you feel needs it. To me NO CONDI-

TION! If receiving your cash help was bribing me to accept your

wish, then i think we have been reading things from a different

script. For me , i will and will say it again, i feel ,it is the high

time we lived a world free of dictatoship, a world free to choose

and air our opinions , a world to be listen and not dictated on

what to do!

Have Unconditional Day My Friend!

Elijah.

I receive more traffic with some people fearing me and others

believing in me but being silent

For a long time, I have received normally between 50 to 100 vis-

its per day to my website, but since I was “discovered” by an

expanded network of young people some days ago, the number

of visits has grown much as you can see from this graph:

Today, one of the visitors included my link at this board for

people interested in cars and speed, and under the headline

“something to laugh about …”, I am made a laughing stock –

just like the TV-programme “Natholdet does, and let me tell you

that it truly makes me very sad to see STUPID and CRAZY people

put me down like this completely wrong and unnecessary, and

yes a couple of examples of what was said and really only by

very few compared to the number of visitors coming from this

place, so maybe some of you also decided that “he might be

right” (?), but fearing to write this because of potential reprisals

from these kind of “dumb” people.

”Han er jo 100% f…. crazy og klar til den lukkede. Forhåbentlig

bruger han tiden på at sidde og skrive omkring hvor ond hele

verden er, frem for at gøre skade på andre. Det er decideret

skræmmende” (“well, he is 100% f…. crazy and ready for the

closed department. Hopefully he uses the time to sit and write

about how evil the world is rather than hurting others. It is de-

cided frightening”), and yes this man puts the words on, which

MANY people have thought about me – remember that “it is all

inside of your heads” (?) – and here I think of my old class friend

Christian, who is one of these fearing to send me an answer and

accept me as a Facebook friend, or am I wrong, Christian?

And also “he is completely barmy” and “he is completely blank”

– and yes it does not take much from ignorant and lazy people

to conclude wrongly when they “cannot” control their negative

feelings?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena brought this FAVOURITE song of mine by Wham,

which it was since the first day I heard it – it was simply

something special – and yes George, this is about waking

me up, and that is to open up the eyes of my new self, and

since Helena brings it here, it may mean that it will not take

as long as until December before you will see me (?), and I

am here given the taste of DEEP vintage Champagne, and

yes this is what we have already done, and still I see into

One God, One People Page 121 May 2012

darkness, and yes let us make the absolutely best Cham-

pagne ever, and to do it even better than both Krug, Bollin-

ger and all the rest .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pIgZ7gMze7A&ob=av3n

In a new TV-show starting tomorrow, I believe, ”experts”

will decide, which participants of the show are “mad” and

who are “normal”, and the drawing below shows Henrik

Sass, Søren Pind, the instructor Jørgen Leth and the reality

star Sidney Lee “known for being known” (not for his “in-

telligence” I might add) and I cannot see who the last per-

son is, but the expert says “and you say that one of them is

normal” (?) and this fits together with many people at the

moment asking the exact same question about me “is Stig

crazy or normal” and yes difficult to tell for many of you?

3 hours after publishing my script today on Facebook in-

cluding the link to the script itself, which I clearly remem-

ber because I had to choose between one of four pictures

to show, I noticed how my link had been removed by spiri-

tual darkness, and I already noticed this phenomenon the

previous time I published a script, and yes it seem that

there are people amount my Facebook friends still not lik-

ing what I write since this is what darkness do to my link –

and I had to publish it again.

Cathinca from the meditation group asked Niclas of the

price of a new workshop “sådan circus” (using “circus” as

Danish slang for “approx.”), and it was really to show me

about the continuous darkness of Niclas, who has not for-

gotten entirely of me (?), and the meditation group.

Helena had had a “wild day” saying that it “requires a

mother’s mother” before she will ride her mountain bike

im the “great and totally crazy forest, where everything is

too steep” no matter how she turns it, and then she quar-

rels with herself whether or not she dares, and decides

that she dares, and we know “funny” that she should de-

cide to use the word “mother’s mother”, which to me is

about PURE DARKNESS, which is what we use in the “great

and totally crazy forest”, which is to say also here that He-

lena thought I was crazy and with that pure darkness, she

sends me, I am able to cycle in the forest to expand it even

though it is very steep, and we will see for how long this

will continue.

Jeppe is editor-in-chief for a new lifestyle magazine in Aal-

borg, Denmark, called “et cetera” and here he shows the

BIRTH of this magazine with an old-fashioned checklist with

each colour/symbol showing the process of each page of

the magazine with “HEART” meaning “approved by printing

house” and 164 hearts is the birth of the biggest magazine

of Aalborg, which also is a symbol of my birth receiving

100% approval and everything based on LOVE ♥♥♥.

Politiken brings the news that Obama according to the

Newsweek magazine is the first gay President of USA, and

when reading the article, it says that a tall story in the U.S.

One God, One People Page 122 May 2012

is that you have to be gay to support gay marriages and as

everyone knows, Obama is happily married and not gay, or

… (?), and yes read my scripts (book 2 I believe) about

other sexual temptations and torments of Obama making

this headline true.

A few examples of pictures, which I found today and sent

to Jette because Jette was busy most of the day as she will

be also the next two days, but still she managed to find in-

formation on the pictures, which to me was only clouds (!)

and I did not know what they were about, if any, but this

one showed a down-at-heel wolf, which to me is about the

strongest dog, i.e. darkness, I have met here at the end

saying that it is now becoming weak, and she also wrote

about a doll-theatre, which is about “the play” or “game”

as we have gone through merely acting as light and mostly

darkness tormenting me and the world.

In this one, I did not understand all, but the most impor-

tant to me was about the deserted bride sitting with her

head hanging down hoping for the man still to arrive,

which is about the wedding between mother and son NOT

becoming reality to avoid giving darkness a win, and yes

because this is what I said, there will be NO WEDDING,

which is to deny darkness its wishes (of destruction).

Jette says that “the expression “are you completely round

in the square” also fits in here”, which to me is both about

people asking the question “is Stig crazy or normal” (?)

these days and also about Leonardo da Vinci’s Vitruvian

Man about “the ideal man” of our New World living in pact

with spirit and matter.

One God, One People Page 123 May 2012

15th

May: Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE

with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and

love

Dreaming of setting up a system reusing the energy it takes to

clean darkness before it will enter me as light

After publishing the script of “yesterday”, I watched some TV,

and whenever darkness has tried to make me “scared” – still

many times – I have swept it away deciding that I don’t want to

be scared, but it had collected strength, because suddenly I re-

ceived the biggest heart attack I have ever had, which still is not

killing me, but it made me scared for maybe five seconds, and it

was with “kind regards” from my own father, who still cannot

understand and cannot control his feelings and anger about me,

and yes this is sadly the truth, but I do hope you will be happy

to survive because of the energy and love I send you, father?

I also heard the strongest negative speech of darkness but now

just around me not being able to enter me making me think

that I am protected through the new system.

I was shown a giant ship coming and with it the worst darkness

attacking me with a giant axe (I literally saw how a person ran

towards me with the axe above his head ready to strike me),

but also finding ”me” inside of darkness bringing me out, and

with the feeling ”in the last moment”.

Later I received the “feeling” of extreme darkness pressuring on

me trying to make me scared to finish my work (!), and I was

also shown a big truck, i.e. New World, entering from darkness.

At 04.00 I decided to sleep on the sofa to get “a few hours” – as

I have done lately every other night – and before sleeping I re-

ceived the strongest wishes from this New World on its way in

for me not to sleep and the feeling that it would not survive,

but no, the energy I cannot provide, will be provided by the

Universe and I could not stay up anymore without sleeping, so I

was “allowed” to sleep on the sofa until 07.00 still making me

extremely tired when wakening up, and I had a few dreams.

I am in India together with Kim S. and Per-Henrik (from GE

Insurance, Norway), and Per-Henrik is ambitious wanting to

become chairman of the board of the company, and Kim

lets him know that this is impossible for him to become,

and we are at a place with two Indians, and they want to

give me the most honourable job, which Kim S. knows, and

they present the idea for me, which is to have my own

store at a well-known pedestrian street, and I am tested

there, and it is about whether or not a dog will like me, if I

have “dog-pleasing abilities”, and I am a little nervous but

happy to see that the dog likes me, and it makes them ap-

prove me and also offer me all the women I would like, and

when I go up against them, which people normally do not

because it could be considered an insult (!), it makes the

top man scold the employee offering me this, and I know

that I played high, but I here see that it was worth while,

and I also think that it will probably not be me to work at

this store fixed at one point for the rest of my life.

o What I know of Per-Henrik, he was not the strongest

communicator in terms of being outgoing and having

the ability to win people for your thoughts, which I be-

lieve is an important skill to have to be a top man-

ager/mentor, and he is really seeking the job, which is

mine to be the chairman of the board, which you know

is above my mother as the leader of the world, and is

this dream to say that I did a high play telling people

straight out of their wrong doings, which made it “diffi-

cult” for India (and others) not being accustomed to

people telling the truth straight out, to understand that I

only spoke with love when “raising” people (?), and yes

as it was difficult for my family/friends etc. to under-

stand me, the same it was for the world – and when In-

dia offers me “sexual indulgence”, it may be because of

the darkness they sent me when not believing in me, but

at the end they saw that I love “dogs”, which is people

and even though they are/were infected by darkness.

I am cycling through a place, where it is easy to be killed

because of a dangerous road, after my meeting with the

One God, One People Page 124 May 2012

Indians, Kim S. asks of my advice (detailed questions about

salaries) 10 minutes before he will do a presentation for

Pension Industry managers, and during the meeting, where

Kim gives an extremely bold presentation going into de-

tails, which no one else would do, the CEO of PFA Pension

André Lublin tells him that water vapour reduces the con-

tribution to pension funds, which can be increased by one

percentage point by removing this vapour, and after the

meeting Kim returns smoking a HUGE cigar as if in celebra-

tion of the result, and I am smoking a very bad smelling

pipe, and when we enter the car, Lars G., who is also with

us, cannot stand this smell, and he finds my pipe tobacco,

which he throws out, but he cannot find the pipe cleaners.

Later I see a lady working on an aeroplane, and she says

that normally they just dump the water, and I see a bus

driving towards the aeroplane, and it includes Jack.

o I am still going through this game as my “old self” on

surface without being “killed” even though it is only on

small margins I can do this, and “salaries” is about “per-

sonal income”, i.e. energy, and he presents the world of

pension managers for a solution how to avoid spilling

water for nothing, which is about our new system,

where it takes energy to remove sufferings of darkness

before it will hit me/us, and instead of just letting this

energy go to waste, it seems as if my spiritual friends are

setting up a new system reusing this energy to create a

100% contribution, which is to get out “every little

thing” from the Source and I was told “only because you

have asked us to make everything the most perfect of

anything you have ever done”, and yes the big cigar of

the spirit of my father, here symbolising both my father

and John, and my pipe as the Son is about the “big suf-

ferings” we go through to make this happen.

I woke up to the beautiful song “Shandi” by Kiss from their

unmasked album (the only one I know and like by this

band) and I heard “because we are lovers” and also the lyr-

ics “here's another mess I got myself in”, which is the mess

of darkness still trying to tempt me as if it was made for

lovin’ me, and it actually gave me the strongest feeling in

relation to the old comedians Laurel & Hardy – with Hardy

always telling Laurel here's another nice mess you've got-

ten me into and we have had many of those by darkness

and temptations of the Devil you know - whom I also

LOVED as a child and still do when I now see them again,

and yes I was told that Stan Laurel always scratching his

head bottom, when he felt the most in trouble is symbolis-

ing my head scratching and the most when my LTO friends

are in trouble and I also received the words “believe it or

not”, and I was told that “we will soon be unmasked”,

when WE will stand forward showing ourselves to the

world – and here I speak on behalf of my spiritual friends

about to become ONE with me/us showing ourselves fully

– and this is what Laurel & Hardy is about, to be happy as

for example when Hardy plays with his tie, and yes we

know what we are doing and we are confident .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cNUz4VbuZeM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0yoPb-amgbs

As the original creator, I am “nobody’s child” as the only one of

the world – and I am also the Son of my father and mother

I was shown myself entering a living room where everything is

white but the TV was black as the only thing, which is about the

transmission of darkness self, which we are setting up a system

so “every little thing” looks like “perfect light”, even though it is

in nature original darkness, and I was told by the spirit of my

mother behind the game “you cannot imagine how happy this

makes me”.

I was also given “nobody’s child” by Traveling Wilburys – love

that one too – and yes because my original self as the original

creator is really “nobody’ child” and still at the same time, I am

the child of my father and mother.

I have continued receiving visions of Nefer, my old colleague

from Aon, and at the moment about her saying to others “it

was wrong what I said about Stig”.

This morning I continued receiving strong “kill, kill” commands

because of darkness sent to me, but also with the added mes-

sage “this will soon stop”.

I worked with the script until lunch and even though I am truly

tired, I decided to clean up the apartment after lunch because it

really needed it, but I made this a priority 2, when I had to use

all my attention on my writings to be able to do these at all re-

cent days, so now this is done too, and I am updated on the

work on my script at 13.00, and yes I have stomach pain and

also pain to my spinal column, which indicates that Lisbeth from

the Commune is thinking of me and yes “am I doing the right

thing” (?) and NO, you are not, Lisbeth, but you are pushing

more darkness to me, so thank you for the pain you bring me –

and I understood that she is reading my minutes of our last

meeting as I sent her, which is hurting her and especially the

part where I ask if you have become “raving mad” not under-

standing what you see and hear about me - and by now I may

decide to do some updates to my memo “my sufferings”, which

will require crossing severe pain limits or I may decide for a

break doing this tomorrow instead, we will see, and I have sent

pictures from Google Earth to Jette, so we will see if she will

continue to be disciplined bringing these pictures with her

comments later, and if she does, this will bring me more work

to comment these and bring some of them here, and so it is.

I was told that it is and was a condition to have my mother op-

pose me right until the end to create energy between our op-

posites, and I was also told that “of course Stig was not Hitler”

(!), and ever since she has been dreaming of Hitler, but when

you cannot write down dreams and speak about them, mother,

it makes it “impossible” to understand, and I was also told that

my mother was born to be alive transmitting darkness from

others to me, and “others” is mainly Sanna, you see – and I re-

member how “born to be alive” was the biggest summer hit at

one of the summers at the end of the 1970’s when I was on my

One God, One People Page 125 May 2012

beloved summer camp in Jægerspris, which truly is one of the

best things my mother ever did for me, to send me there .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9UaJAnnipkY&ob=av3n

For some time I have also been told that John appreciates

speaking “normally” to me as a “best friend”, and this is also the

feeling I get.

I was shown a dark whisk being cleaned, and I was shown a

normal whisk made of steel next to it and told that we are all

light, and this was to say that we are only “imagining” to be

darkness, which is how we set this up.

I was shown a very strong sexual symbol and a dark trumpet

playing and told that darkness is now/still pressuring with FULL

STRENGTH.

I was told that when Boris Jeltsin as a single man stopped the

revolution of Russia, it gave “tears of joy” to my spiritual

friends, and that his act symbolises what I have now done, to

make the whole world follow me.

My TV is now working perfectly again except from a few strong

distortion signals given to it because of darkness coming at me,

which is also still giving me what feels like the last heart shocks I

will receive.

Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE in our New

World with eternal physical life and eternal consciousness and

love

I used the afternoon and evening to relax and to fight staying

awake, which was still not easy, but a torment to go through,

and in the evening, I was told just like that that “there will be no

spiritual world when we will open” our New World and

eeeehhhh did I hear you right and was this a message from light

or darkness (?) and then I was told in fluent “Jutlandish” (peo-

ple living in Jutland, Denmark) influenced by Helena recently on

her Facebook profile, which I don’t have the skill to write “Og så

det ikke engang løwn” (“and then it is not even a lie”), and I am

given the taste of fish here, and let us say “Vesterhavs-fisk”

(“fish from the western sea”), which is as west as you can get in

Jutland, Denmark.

And I remembered back to the concert with Cæcilie Norby to-

gether with my mother last year and I may remember wrong

but wasn’t it there that I decided that there will be no separa-

tion into a physical and spiritual world in our New World (?),

and yes afterwards I believed this could take thousands or mil-

lions or years to reach, but you did well when you could do this

in only approx. one year my spiritual friends , and what will

this mean (?), and yes everyone will in physical life achieve end-

less greater conscious than today – “ask and you shall get ac-

cess to our today expanded library” – including endless deeper

feelings than today and I was shown my spiritual friends bring-

ing flowers meaning endless greater love than today, and when

writing this I can only conclude from simple logic that you will

not physically die in our New World because there is no other

place than here were your eternal soul can travel, so you better

get use to the idea that everyone will live forever physically and

not die as we did in the Old World, which was really to give in to

the power of darkness making it “impossible” for us to stay

alive for longer than what you saw – and I am thinking that

people will be able to “change appearance” in our New World,

but I don’t know more about this, so this will have to come to

everyone as a pleasant surprise, and yes you can THINK about

much in our New World, and as you know the distance from

thought to action is only short .

Arriving at “the middle, where everything is united”, which is

“everything, which was and everything, which ever could be”

I was shown myself arriving at “the middle, where everything is

united”, and I was told “I am heartfelt welcome”, and first this

meant to welcome the spirit of my father, whom I felt as “slow”

in terms of his mind because he is coming from darkness, and

later I was told that this is really mutual because I am also

“heartfelt welcome” into an eternity of “darkness becoming

light” because I told the right answer weeks – or months (?) –

ago that I am the Trinity, which was another riddle, I passed.

In another vision, I was also shown myself arriving at the middle

of everything, which is a tree with a round bench attached to

the trunk of it, and I see the spirit of my father sitting there as

an old man without energy, and yes the secret is that we will

first start our New World including its endless energy when we

have finalised creation getting everything with us.

Again I received a “strong” heart attack however not as strong a

the previous, which again is related to my father sending me

these strong feelings/darkness, and I have felt my father’s

mother much lately, so darkness this is about.

I was told that I decided for my family not to die, which was the

reason why famous musicians from Beastie Boys and the Blues

Brothers recently died to bring energy.

I was told that “the worst of all will come now”, and I under-

stood this as being a reference to my fright, still (!), to become

my new self – or wake up as my new self, but I know that it will

become a blessed feeling of liberation without pain, only the

opposite.

I was told “this is how we found each other at the end”, which is

“everything, which was and everything, which ever could be”

and that is because “I am heartfelt welcome”, see?

The Trinity (creators) of our New World is my mother, father

and I, and of our New World’s it is Karen, I and our Son

I felt my inner self and saw a dark spirit of Karen returning from

darkness after having created life everywhere of our New

Worlds – and this is you know what is on top of the New World

created by the spirits of my mother and father - and I was asked

“who is the Trinity of the New Worlds” (?) and reaching the an-

swer that it is “I, Karen and our new Son”, which is our creation

and I understood that our Son is “meant to be”, and now “he” is

One God, One People Page 126 May 2012

born as our New Worlds – and you do remember that I kept on

thinking intimately solely about Karen throughout my journey

(?) – and “he” will also be born physically when Karen and I will

“get together” as ONE LOVE and give birth to our Son in our

New World.

I understood now what of course is simple logic, which is that

the Trinity of our New World is the spirits of my mother and fa-

ther with me as their son, i.e. creation, and that in all infinite

New Worlds on top of this, the Trinity is Karen and I with our

Son as our creation, and for all New Worlds created inside the

New World of my mother and father and New Worlds created

inside of Karen and I, the Trinity of each New World will be-

come the creators of this world with their offspring being the

creation, and you do remember that we have created our New

World with all individuals being creators in their own right (?),

and yes we will have many grand children but we will NEVER

become old – and yes BOWIE IS PURE ART (please focus on the

song/expression/feeling and not the lyrics) .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7NorNUMoewQ

I understood that all of our New Worlds – all of them – are

linked to me being the anchor of everything, and yes ONE LOVE,

ONE LIFE, which this is about.

And I felt with pain how the spirit of Karen returned to my left

foot, “all set and done”, and I also received pain to my right foot

because of the Universe sacrificing bringing energy for this, and

I was told that darkness with the “kill kill” voice could have

taken Karen, when I was focusing on saving John and my father,

but I thought, no, I don’t believe so because Karen is protected

by my rules too as a very “special friend” of mine, and I was told

that the King could not return without Karen being the most

exposed of everyone, and I was first given this information

about the “diverse trinity’s” when Karen is returning after hav-

ing finished and survived her creation of all New World’s, and

yes to be more precise, I am the creator bringing the energy,

but she is the “designer” and the new leader of these worlds –

just like the New World was created by my father as the creator

and my mother as the “designer” and the leader of it – and I

was shown how everything now meets at the dot made by a

pen, which is where I am uniting everything as “ONE - but we’re

not the same” (i.e. “variation”) as Bono sings below .

After this information I was given one of Bob Marley’s most

beautiful songs, “ONE LOVE”, which this is about – “let’s get to-

gether and feel alright” because “when the man comes, there

will be no doom” ♥♥♥ - and I do LOVE Bob’s music very much,

and I was also here given “ONE” by U2 meaning the same and

that is “One love, One life”, and yes Bono & Co. you can still

give me gooseflesh when listening to this song and watching

you in this fantastic performance in Glastonbury many years af-

ter you created the song .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yp-

S058Lmbc&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kf0S_WD6ipE&feature=rela

ted

John: “The going is tough for us but we cannot give up, we must

hang on even when things are tough”

I was HAPPY that John got back to me – better later than never

– writing this positive email despite of life being tough, but you

are right, John, still we must hang on never giving up.

Thank you very much for sharing news about how you are do-

ing, and I wish you the best of luck with your endeavours and all

my best to your family, whom I love to meet the day when this

will become possible. Take care, my friend . – And when I was

writing this, I received one of those sudden high frequent and

painful pains to my right angle, and was told that John also con-

tributed doing this because of his behaviour not communicating

with me (straight out), and I am also still having burning feelings

to my “inhalation system”.

Here is his email:

Hi Stig,

How is Denmark and Europe in general. Am fine with my wife

and children but school fees is a challenge because i didnt raise

enough money in the last three months. Generally the going is

tough for us but we cannot give up, we must hang on even

when things are tough.

Am currently in Nairobi since no part time job has come up but

am expecting something to happen before long. Am also plan-

ning to venture into business in the near future depending on

availability of funds. Am not very sure of the kind of business to

start but with money it will not be difficult for me to identify

one.

Otherwise that is how we are at the moment my friend.

Cheers

JOHN.

---

After my posting yesterday of my previous script on Face-

book, one of my new Facebook friends decided to leave

me, which was maybe that surprising, but what was more

surprising to me was that my old class friend Lene also now

had had enough deciding to leave me after having been

exposed to almost 400 of my postings of scripts and “eve-

rything else” on top of this, and maybe the last strong and

clear messages about whom I am finally made your cup

pour over, Lene (?), and yes SAD because of this “inability”

of her to read and understand and instead to waste her

time playing games on the Internet.

Ritt Bjerregaard, the previous “almost everything” within

politics, but you never became Prime Minister, Ritt (?), en-

One God, One People Page 127 May 2012

joys this “fantastic time” using almost all her power in her

apple plantation, which is completely white and light red of

all different apple flowers, and yes “I wonder if there will

not come many apples this year” as she said, and I decided

to use this inspired message as a symbol of our fantastic

new “apple plantation” of a New World saying that my

creation is as beautiful as her apples, and that she can look

forward to tasting it.

I did not know whether or not to bring this story, but when

I today slowly was told “Kath – man – du”, the capital of

Nepal, in Danish meaning “cat – one – you” with “cat” be-

ing “light of people”, and later saw on the TV news that the

two Danes, Andreas and Emilie, who MIRACULOUSLY, sur-

vived a plane crashing in Nepal yesterday killing 15 of 21

passengers, have now been transferred to Kathmandu, I

understood that this was a miracle telling that I survived

the crash or let us say explosion inside the last room of

darkness making our “ultimate creation” a reality (if I did

not, I do understand that we would not have made all this

time around, but had to do a new creation later), and this

is the same as saying that Barcelona did not win, but Messi

did not care, he continued scoring to create another “mira-

cle”, because this is what it is, that I survived incredible

amounts of darkness being sent to me starting Easter

Monday where my mother’s husband John absorbed much

of it almost dying, and the rest from here is history .

The story of the two Danes miraculously surviving a plane

crash in Nepal went around the world – it another symbol of

the explosion of “the last room of darkness” – the Source (!) –

at Easter 2012 almost bringing down the world, but not me!

One God, One People Page 128 May 2012

17. EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and read my scripts before the New World

will be opened to you

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 16th May: EVERYONE has to show a

clean heart also carefully reading my

scripts before the New World will be

opened to you

Dreaming of darkness, which does not exist, attacking me (!), I am living in

what appears to be the Old World even though it is the New World and sacri-

fices of people of other civilizations given with much LOVE.

EVERYONE including my “special friends” (“servants”) have to show a clean

heart including careful reading of my more than 5,000 pages before the New

World will be opened to you, which will NOT become boring .

Short stories of Helena “receiving” my dream of the Eurovision Song Contest

making her want to see it (!) and confirming that she is another part of my

mother as part of the Trinity giving birth to “original people” of our New World

(!), I survived family/friends etc. who were more interested in their own “not

serious” sufferings compared to mine, I “forced” creation of the New World

upon the world, who “ordered” me to destruct the world, a new book about

work and management called “unboss”, I was HAPPY that David decided to fol-

low my wish to transfer money to Meshack without conditions, I became

friends with the most indomitable Christian debater, Moses Hansen, who

might believe I was send by God as an answer to his prayers of survival (?),

darkness coming from the Theosophical Fellowship not believing in me (?), an

inspired and funny story “Jesus is too gay”, Jette now also receives “spiritual

darkness” when posting new pictures, Rikke has faith in me, when I see Lisbeth

and other “rich” Facebook friends symbolising the rich world continuing to

spend money on themselves “forgetting” about the poor world, it makes me

feel disgusting, Helena met the most powerful man in the world – a tanker

with big driver’s license symbolising me being the most powerful man in the

world “driving” all New World’s and more.

2. 17th May: Pictures of Google Earth

show the incredible strong light of the

Source and my scripts containing “a

long story”

Dreaming of darkness messing up my room because I sleep and I can almost

not score any more for light, but still ”the fish” of my inner self is with me, and

we are setting up Karen’s frame of the Universe´, which will match darkness of

deep levels of me to come for an eternity.

The day started as a calm day where I “just” had to finish my script of today

and yesterday, and to overcome MUCH tiredness and exhaustion to update my

website with new information of the Trinity etc., but during the day darkness

kept on pouring in bringing MUCH new work to me by Jette bringing MANY

new, important pictures and messages of light, and sadly Elijah complaining

and not understanding his own misunderstandings.

The spirit of my mother was “all the way out there” to help collecting me, and I

see how my old lifeline to darkness is now being pulled away opening for an

endless Source of PURE LIGHT.

Tiredness, teasing (harassment) of young people and spiritual darkness has

made it a “challenge” to Jette to bring important pictures of Earth to help me

finalise our “perfect creation”, and I sent her protection of “Blue eyes” helping

to motivate her continuing work.

Afterwards, Jette brought MANY good pictures with some of them including

symbols, which only she understands, and I encouraged her not only to tell

about the symbols but also what they mean to her. One picture clearly showed

the incredible bright light of the Source, and others again showed my scripts as

clear “pictures” on the sky also including the messages that my scripts are be-

ing deciphered by others (the official world) and ”it is a long story” – more

than 5,000 pages (!) to be precise, which you will have to read as part of show-

One God, One People Page 129 May 2012

ing a clean heart in order to open our New World to you.

I received a very complaining email from a MISUNDERSTANDING Elijah bring-

ing forward his old complaints about how he had to stop his business in 2009

because of me, and now he has run out of patience because “nothing has

come up yet” with what I do. These misunderstandings in me and impatience

has now taken over again making him believe that I am using him/the team to

“satisfy my needs” (!) and he simply “cannot” understand that I send money to

help them out because I care for and love them very much, and he still be-

lieves that I send money to bribe him (!) – yes, this is what he wrote (!!!) – not

“understanding” that it was his own recent threats to start legal actions

against me to remove his name from my writings if I did not continue to send

money, which made me ask him if he is bribing me, and this is what he some-

how twisted around meaning the opposite to him than the true meaning of it

even though it should be simply impossible for him to misunderstand my clean

heart, my love for and wish to help the team with families (!!!) – and because

of this, he has now renounced to receive my money because he does not want

to receive my “bribe” – incredible what “misunderstandings” can do (!) - , but I

will NOT follow his “wish” but will continue send money to the entire team to

be share between David, Meshack, John and Elijah (and if Elijah will not receive

my money, it is up to you to decide who to receive it) and also because of this

that “I don't want to be drawn or my name to appear on your scripts”, and be-

hind this cover of a “simple minded man” not being able to understand and to

control his temper is “my best friend” having a TRUE heart and much

warmth/compassion, which is what I love him for and continue to encourage

him to show and that goes also in relation to me, Elijah, because the only one

shooting with sharps is you shooting at me because of your own misunder-

standings. When you READ my scripts, you will understand that “normal life”

together with a whole New World of immense joy is coming your way helping

out all of your village, all Kenyans and the entire world – so will you please find

and show me your patience and faith, which you almost lost on the way be-

cause of your own limitations.

Short stories of “One love, One life” coming in great variation, the MP Joachim

B. Olsen being a “prügelknabe”, the Economy Minister “killing” me when she is

realising her Old World Order instead of supporting me and our New World

Order, Helena believed I was a TRUE man being confident and not playing up

to her, Kasper if one of my Facebook friends sending darkness to me poten-

tially “flogging” the spirit of my mother, I was very sad hearing about the death

of Donna Summer today and also to learn that Helena did not care at all, which

is the attitude she also showed me and the darkness, which killed Donna (!)

and despite of strong darkness, underneath this is a TRUE feeling of joy be-

cause we have the key, and I FEEL LOVE, which will lead to an eternal SUMMER

of light for everyone.

16th

May: EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and care-

ful read my scripts before the New World will be opened

to you

Dreaming of living in what appears to be the Old World with

“darkness” attacking me even though it is the New World

I slept from approx. 22.30 to 08.00 this morning with a few

dreams only.

I am at a camp school in Africa, and I am somewhat afraid

of the black people outside the camp if they may enter and

beat me up. I am laying a floor and am attacked by a dog,

and even though the attack feels very real, I understand

that it is only imagination because the dog is not even

there.

o The fear of being attacked by Africans may be about po-

tential negative reactions of the LTO team to me, and

the floor is still about the floor of our New World, I am

laying, and the dark dog is not even there, because our

New World is only about love and light, but still it at-

tacks me and it feels like darkness, and to me this means

that our physical world will continue doing WRONG ac-

tions of darkness even though there is no more darkness

(!), which is to say that you have to read, understand

and follow my website and scripts before the TRUE

character of our New World will open to you, and when

One God, One People Page 130 May 2012

you will experience this, you will NEVER again return to

what you did at our Old World.

I see Dan Rachlin at a café in Gentofe speaking about the

Eurovision Song Contest even though it is 11 years since he

saw it the last time, something about a machine and physi-

cal exercises. Later I am outside following a UFO on its way

flying to the cemetery, and I see my old colleague/friend

Preben (from DFM and Aon) passing me on cycle without

saying hello, and I follow three people on bicycle cycling to

a new café at Frederiksberg hidden inside a backyard up on

1st floor, and even though it has old furniture, I can tell that

it is popular and the coffee is outstanding, and I open my

brand new laptop, which includes a new commercial CD

from the radio station The Voice, and I am playing Electric

Light Orchestra on the laptop too, and then I see Dan Ra-

clin entering saying hi to everyone, he is very popular with

all people knowing him, and he come over to see what I do,

and I shown him my new computer, The Voice CD and he

wants to watch Electric Light Orchestra, but he cannot re-

member the name of any of their songs, and I ask him if he

does not become tired of always doing the same work

(music in radio and TV and as a DJ).

o Café´s and coffee is about “love”, which “music” is too,

and Dan speaks of love even though he has not listened

to music for a long time or remembers the songs of Elec-

tric Light Orchestra, which is saying that this man is NOT

what he says he is (!), these days I have been thinking

about my old colleagues/friends Kim S. and Preben, who

also decided to abandon me in practise not “feeling like”

continuing to play bowling with me making me very sad,

and I was thinking that when Kim S “could not” under-

stand me and my scripts, it made me the most sad of all

because he is “clever” enough to do so, but of course he

is far too lazy and selfish to do what it takes and yes

when it does not bring him money (!), and back to the

dream, I am inside an old café looking like the Old

World, but as the laptop says, it is indeed the New

World, and Dan must be very happy to have such a “for-

tunate” life with everyone loving you, Dan (?), but it is

surely not everyone, you “love”, is it? The UFO on its

way to the cemetery to me means “sacrifices of the Uni-

verse”, and yes I do NOT like it but I know that it is part

of “the game” too and on long term, this will not matter

– it is only now that it hurts, and here is my favourite

song of all songs of the Eurovision Song Contest, and yes

EVER (!), and one of the best Swedish songs ever (!!!),

and yes this it to say that we all do these sacrifices with

the greatest LOVE .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jF4Sp2p8X1Q

EVERYONE has to show a clean heart including careful reading

of my scripts before the New World will be opened to you

I started working at 09.30 and continued until 13.35 before I

had written the last parts of and published the script of yester-

day, and this morning I was again given the song “nobody’s

child” by Traveling Wilburys, which is still what I am – I have no

parents (a part of me at least), but am the parent of all life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SqF56nj2LU

When I was working on the final chapters of my script yester-

day, I thought that it is quite an “entertaining” (to use the word

of young people harassing me) situation that I know and imag-

ine life at our New World, which we are creating for everyone,

while my family/friends etc. still fight with their negative feel-

ings not understanding what all of this is about (but focusing on

themselves) and other people around me believing that I am

crazy not at all understanding what is coming their way – and

yes this is the play, I had to decide playing this play myself doing

my best not to (follow incredible strong feelings to) become

negatively affected by other people acting wrongly and the

darkness, which these people sent me – and yes not to speak

about the world continuing their “Old World Order” design

while this New World is created for them, which they “simply”

cannot stop doing, and yes does any of you have the imagina-

tion to pretend what is coming your way?

During the afternoon I was feeling physically tired not feeling

like cycling at all later and not at all to stay up for most of the

night again – if I can and decide to do this again, which I am

NOT sure that I can or will do any longer, we will see – and I was

also tired of writing and yes it is still a full time work and I am in

control of my scripts, and it takes an extra exertion to update

my website and “my sufferings”, which I decided not to do yes-

terday, but let us see if I cannot at least get started on this later

today.

At some point speech rolled in over me including information

that volcanoes and other natural disasters are subjects to dark-

ness, and also a “secret congressional hearing about faith in

me”, which I understand you have had, and yes I am not going

to take Obama away from you, as I am told here, and appar-

ently you are quite popular in the U.S. Congress too, “my

friend” .

I was told that we were willing to break into Bank of America if

you did not stand here, and I was shown myself standing on the

path outside an American building being this bank, and I under-

stood that it was about Obama, who would take over from me

from where I left behind if I “lost it”, but when I was strong

enough to go through it all, this was not needed – and I was

shown a book being read, which is also what you are doing in

relation to my works, Obama (?), and I was told “what about

your special friends, will they wake up too with you” (?) and I do

believe I have written this somewhere, and unless light “above

me” with my power of attorney finds this “necessary” to do, the

rule is simple: EVERYONE HAS TO SHOW A CLEAN HEART (see

how on the front page of my website)before you can follow me

and experience our New World and that also goes with both

Obama, and my mother, father, Karen and everyone else, so

you better get started improving your behaviour and work and

also to read my more than 5,000 pages and yes you could have

decided to read them a long time ago, and when/if you did not,

now is the time, my friends, and when you are done with this,

you will “score a goal” and open up the eyes of your new self,

One God, One People Page 131 May 2012

which will NOT become boring and that includes the reading of

my scripts on contrary to what most people believe today .

For a long time I have been given thoughts/visions about Lama

Yönten and the feeling about coming there as the new Buddha,

which was “not easy” for you to figure out?

I received a strong pain to my left foot, and a vision of inflam-

mation running out – I was feeling the inflammation of my

mother’s finger, which still bothered her the other day - and I

was told that this is also what could have happened in connec-

tion with the explosion of the Source at Easter 2012 and that is

in order to bring energy for the rest to survive, and yes for con-

tent of life to bring the ultimate sacrifice, which would have

been termination to save everything else, but NO, I will NOT ac-

cept it. And I was given this pain when seeing my mother read-

ing my script of yesterday, and yes focusing on herself and her

“hurt feelings” or on the incredible happiness coming to our

New World (?), and yes you better think twice!

I continued working until 17.05 on my script today before I had

finished it so far including the short stories, and from here I

took a short break before cycling, which I was starting to be-

come motivated doing – but still it is not “optimal” conditions

to exercise every other day and to not sleep much every other

night having much work to do – “stress” just under the surface

is NOT good for exercise making you perform poorer, and we

will see how this will continue, and when writing this I was told

by a female voice that she is the most happy about the fact that

I did not become tempted by darkness to watch porn on the

Internet, which may have been the most difficult test of all, and

yes “one of them”, let us say that.

I did the cycling, which was both “good” and “difficult” doing

today because of tiredness/”stress” and I did 16.5 kilometres

today in times between 2:29 and 3:42 per kilometre, and after

maybe 2/3 I was told “we will now not go bankrupt”, which is to

stop the game because of lack of energy, so we are still carrying

on, and yes Michael will learn to play rock, i.e. show true love,

too – and darkness is still strong enough to almost speak physi-

cally out of my mouth, and just the feeling of this pressuring to

get out is making me feel “completely wrong” and yes a tor-

ment is what it is, but of course NOTHING compared to my suf-

ferings of this around the clock in 2006-07.

During the cycling I was also given many “feedbacks” of people

to what I have written, but that is to my script of today, which

was not yet published (!), and later I was told that this is how

closely I am monitored and that there are STILL people/systems

monitoring me against my wish!!!

I was told that “we are now cutting out the heart” and I was

shown a dark cover in front of a heart consisting of light only

being cut out and removed, and this is what the energy I pro-

vide now is used for.

I was told that we are now retrieving the absolutely last of

“everything”, which here is the absolutely last and also least

part of the spirit of Karen, and I was also given the words “who

would have thought that”.

I was also asked if I repent my actions as one of those typical

selfish and rich people of the Western Culture only thinking of

myself and that is before I started changing especially when

leaving for Kenya in 2009, and YES, I DO – and thank you for

helping me to think of this, which I had not included, as I re-

member, in my repent in 2009, and I do wish that others will be

inspired from this doing the same.

After a later dinner, I started working at 21.00 on first my

memo “my sufferings”, where I included the story about Rico

“the Zombie” symbolising me more dead than alive and also

the latest “verdict” of the Commune/doctor believing that I am

crazy, but “you just cannot see it” (!!!), and while I was doing

this work, I was both receiving more darkness (speech and vi-

sions annoying me) and told “I told you that he would make it”,

which is about whether or not I would be able to continue last-

ing while doing “impossible” work, which also includes to pri-

oritize these days, and yes I “forgot” about the videos with

Benny Hinn when I did MUCH work for days, but I also started

seeing a video from his tour to Ukraine in 2011 and felt how this

gave more energy, and we know not easy to come through this

journey all the way to “the final dot” without giving up or going

“bankrupt” on the way, and let us hope he/I will continue.

Later I felt Nefer again and also that she is entering me or re-

turning to me, and I was told that she is another part of Karen

(!), so there you see (soon that is).

I finished working on the memo, editing my website to include

the same information of “my sufferings” there and also upload-

ing it at 00.30 to Scribd and my library – and from here I de-

cided to take a break after haven been “on” since this morning,

and yes I could decide to continue working with additions and

amendments to the front page of my website, which may take

2-3 hours to do and that is even though I am starting to feel

tired, and really because there has got to be some meaning

with the madness, you know – this is it for today!

During the evening I received many “too complicated” visions

and speech to what I am able to explain, which as examples was

a level deeper on “creation” and also that people receiving

healing from Benny Hinn as example in reality ALSO shows self-

ishness when receiving the limited but “fantastic” light, and yes

this was another way to soak out my energy at the same time as

helping people, which we always like to do – but we could not

help all, and these people decided to prioritize themselves in

front of “everyone else” – and it was also a way to empty our

energy to become “nothing” in order to reconnect with the

Source in 2010 and from there build our New World, which you

know is history now – and just saying that I am receiving infor-

mation, which I am not able to bring here, because I cannot ex-

plain it.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People Page 132 May 2012

Isn’t it FUNNY that Helena “has a strange desire to watch

the Eurovision Song Contest” after my dream this morning

(?), and yes, you might understand that we have a very

close relation, which she does not “know” about yet, and

she also says “hope that it appears pretty clearly that I am

one of them with keys”, and yes it appears very clearly be-

cause as another part of my mother, you are part of the

Trinity too, Helena, isn’t this funny (?), and as part of the

Trinity you are truly one of them with keys for everything,

and the “dark” Søren said “let the THOUGHT pass, other-

wise I will take the key from you”, and here he shows that

the key, Helena, is that our THOUGHT is now what is the

key of everything as I have written about before (we have

NO strings/limitations of our New World), and Martin

wondered if “walking with keys” is her new Indian name –

not very often people “feel like” bringing a comment like

this (!) – and “Indian” is to tell you that we are now ORIGI-

NAL PEOPLE again, which is what the world will “discover”

when the New World will open to them after showing a

clean heart, and Helena replied that at her last Indian test

her name was “Helena horse belly”, which to me is about

“horse” being everything and “belly” is about being preg-

nant, which you know is to say that Helena as another part

of my mother is the mother of all life of our New World,

and can I say it more clearly than this (?), and yes when

people will read, they will understand, but still not many

having the patience to do today (?) – and Martin also

showed his dark side when saying that his Indian name is

“dancing with circular saw”, or should we say his “unclean”

side from here knowing that there is now no more dark-

ness in the world but only people “not being clean” yet

when they have not showed a clean heart, and yes this is

what we will do.

Dan said that here that he is a SURVIVOR and the link goes

to a video clip with a young man having survived “some

sufferings” at a TV show called “Survivor”, which however

is “NOTHING compared to you” as I was about to write,

Sinead, but let us say nothing compared to the old man of

the clip symbolising me having survived incredible suffer-

ings at a NAZI concentration camp, which the young man

“simply” cannot understand and he keeps on speaking

about his sufferings without understanding, which you

know is not very different to what my family/friends etc.

did in relation to me never truly understanding the degree

of my sufferings, and now when we speak of it, this is also

what the famous clip of the “he-men” of Monthy Python

from the Hollywood Bowl is all about everyone “bragging”

about their sufferings in order to receive compassion from

others, which you know is what I gave my family/friends

etc., but none of you were “able” to give me compassion

for what I went through (?), and yes this WAS the story, my

friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iUiTQvT0W_0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEIApUNVBKg&feature=fvw

rel

Helena was inspired once again when she said that she was

told that “I looked like a force-feed goose with a giant liver”

and she then asks “a piece with foie gras” (?), and this is

about the goose as a symbol of creation, which poultry

means to me, being force-feed, which is to say that I de-

cided on your behalf to save the world having most of you

against me not understanding me, believing I was crazy,

acting wrongly etc., which would have terminated us all if I

was to give in to the desire of the world (!), and it is also to

say what I have been thinking for years now, which is that

foie gras is NOT a good idea to produce/consume in our

New World because I do NOT approve of force-feeding

ducks and gooses and I had to accept that myself because I

LOVE foie gras too, but there is NOTHING you can do about

it because it is WRONG to produce “food” like this, but you

will probably find other good food to enjoy in our new

world, and yes this may give some of you FOOD FOR

THOUGHT and yes “imagination” can do much in our new

world for example creating a taste just like foie gras if this

is what people would like, do you see?

One God, One People Page 133 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=58ZiayUPn_Y

I know that the CEO Lars Kolind is a “special friend” of

mine, and here he invites his Facebook friends to a release

party on the new book “Unboss” – I like the sound of it -

of his and Jacob Bøtter written in co-operation with “100

visionary personalities from the whole world” and it is

about “work and management, you have not seen the likes

of before” and “it questions everything you took for

granted. Did you think that the purpose of a company is to

make money? No, they are first and foremost to be of

value. They will become movements, which will change the

world” and this is all I know, but my guess is that this book

contains valuable information about the attitude to work.

I was HAPPY to receive confirmation from David that he

decided to follow my wish to transfer money to Meshack

as you can see below, and please know that you always

need to communicate - listen to and understand each

other – but also NOT to block the freedom of others, which

is that people have the right to decide over what belongs

to them, so please do NOT block the freedom of people

deciding on their behalf (!), but you can always give your

advise, and this is what this story was about. Thank you for

deciding to follow the decision I took on how to spend my

money, which is to share with the team without conditions,

and now it is up to Meshack to make his family and the

team happy again to communicate and to tell about his

whereabouts and plans – and for all of the team not to

bear grudges about what was said, and that is to excuse

when you have done wrong, understand and forgive rather

than being stiff and inflexible.

Yesterday, I “fell over” by far the most incredible, indomi-

table, positive and also radical Christian debater in Den-

mark, Moses Hansen, whom I decided to send a Facebook

invitation, which he was nice to accept by simply telling me

the words of the world in relation to me, which is “You ARE

accepted, Stig”.

And today I understood that he went through a surgery

this morning receiving a pacemaker to his heart, and I do

wonder if the source of his “heart problems” are the same

as I (?) – darkness wanting to kill him/us - and I decided to

tell him that “a whole new life is on the way to you, Moses

– in a whole new perspective”, and yes Moses, I do wonder

if you will be “able” (almost “æble” in Danish, which is “ap-

ple” you know) to “understand” me when you are in love

with the Bible, which may remove your “ability” to under-

stand me – but later I was told how do you believe this

man of faith reacts in a critical time of his life that “Jesus” is

now coming to him, and yes do you see, Moses?

One God, One People Page 134 May 2012

Despite of his situation not yet feeling better after the sur-

gery, he continues to write and talk about his agenda over

the coming days believing that he will be able to make it,

and that is because as he says here “I will never ever give

up”, which made me smile and tell him “exactly my words,

Moses, never give up, way to go!”.

Inger Marie from Theosophical Fellowship was nice at my

birthday to invite me to return to their meetings, but still it

is “not easy” for you to understand me, Inger (?), which is

what this picture shows, which you decided to share with

the world and me for me to understand that it is because a

fox means “darkness” symbolising you and your lack of un-

derstanding, and here the picture could say that darkness

pollinates the “flower of creation/love” to help creation to

expand to “everywhere”, and yes this is what happened –

and I wonder how you truly feel about my Facebook post-

ings because they should not be that difficult to under-

stand (?), and also what Jan and Martin from Theosophical

Fellowship have decided to tell you and the others about

me?

One God, One People Page 135 May 2012

Mikael Wulff’s site felt inspired to write this “crazy” story

that “Jesus is too gay”, and yes they were inspired from my

story of Obama being gay, and this is really to confirm that

Obama is another part of me.

Jette brought a few pictures today, but she has a growing

backlog of picture I sent her, which she has not yet com-

mented, and I do believe she should have more time to-

morrow so we will see, but here she speaks about more

scrimps and she speaks about darkness and playing ping-

pong, or table-tennis, which is what I normally do with

darkness, a game, you know and she also had spiritual

darkness when the text disappeared and returned and the

picture jumped over the one she just had uploaded, and

yes Jette, this is how it is also here. And I can add that the

interest from young people has now decreased very much

with NO comments to Jette’s page, people registered with

her site decreasing from 31 to 27 and with total visits to my

website decreasing to 93 today, and I might add that the

last days I received a new feeling of darkness, which was

that with the “many” visits I have had the last days “don’t

read my personal scripts” (!), and yes this is darkness.

Rikke is VERY tired with her sofa and red wine hitting her,

with the wine here meaning “I believe in you, Stig, you have

hit me”.

Lisbeth truly likes to live the “sweet life” spending money

on holidays, shopping, restaurants/café’s and golf as ex-

amples and today was a “good work day” for her with

“new glasses, new golf irons, putter and a driver” and this

ignorance of her in relation to me and my LTO friends just

thinking of herself as what all other Facebook friends do

too – and almost 100% of the rich world - is like holding up

a red cloth to the bull with me being the bull, but I CAN

NOT give in to my inner feelings of just how wrongly this is,

and how it makes everything inside of me turn around and

my blood boiling, and that is because I simply feel hurt, sad

One God, One People Page 136 May 2012

and betrayed by all of my “loved” family/friends etc., who

“could not” help us as a symbol of the rich world not “be-

ing able” to TRULY help the suffering, poor world.

Helena’s humour is nothing less than outstanding and that

is at least in my taste, and here is another example where

she writes that she “has just met the most powerful man in

the world. Beat it!!” and Jesper thought that she was with

Søren Pind in Washington DC, but no, she was not, because

she “has just met man with big driver’s license and traffic

con” and the reason why she reacted was because “he

screamed me rusty into my head that it was HIS work

area”, and this man with the big driver’s license is a symbol

of me having the license to drive the big truck called the

“New World”, and Thomas asked if it was Obama’s gastro-

enterologist (“the branch of medicine whereby the diges-

tive system and its disorders are studied”), and this is a ref-

erence to the “digestive disorders”, which Helena and her

friends have given me too because of their lack of faith in

me meaning “darkness leading to destructions of the

world”, but no, she laughed and said no because she said

“POWERFUL man. As in man with license to drive carriages,

orange clothes with cons. Cons …”, and driving carriages to

me will have to be New World’s attached to the original

New World, orange is the spirit of my father and cons can

only be a reference to doing a strike in Bowling here giving

me the driver’s license to drive all worlds connected to me,

and Peder said that now when John Wayne is dead, it has

got to be “the Rock”, and John Wayne is the most well

known cowboy of all times – as an actor at least – and as

you will remember, a cowboy is the Devil, who is now dead

(!), and her friends wanted to continue guess who this

powerful man could be, but she ended by saying that she

was “at the petrol tank in her own car where a tanker also

should tank, and spread, Much … And long…”, and this

tanker – full of energy of the Source – which your friends

could not guess who was, Helena, was simply me, and yes

this is also how it is to be inspired and how a story can

“spread”, and it was also in connection with a thought I

had some time ago when I heard about “the most powerful

man in the world”, which Forbes Magazine work out and as

you can see from the list below, Obama is the most power-

ful man in the world, but did you not forget about one (?)

because without me, Obama would not be able to do his

work and vice versa, and this is consequently also the story

about the thought I had that I should have been on that list

and that is if the world had not decided to be silent of me.

These days I am thinking if Fuggi completely gave up read-

ing my scripts, because I have not seen him for a long time,

and yes it should be pretty easy to point him out even if he

has changed to a new IP-address, because I have very few

continuous readers coming back to all of my scripts, and I

wonder what happened, Fuggi (?), did you lose patience or

faith in the end (?), and how does it influence you when

you now can see from Facebook that people have started

supporting me? I also think of Jack and Christian, who so

far “could not” send me a reply, and I wonder why that is,

Jack and Christian?

One God, One People Page 137 May 2012

Just an old thought: Besides from FC Barcelona and also FC

Copenhagen having sudden “difficulties” at the end of the

season, the Danish tennis player Caroline Wozniacki could

also suddenly not keep her ranking among the world’s best

falling down the list almost in a free fall, and the Danish

Icehockey team at the World Cup was “the best ever” and

they played very good matches, but could not score

enough goals almost making them relegate unless they did

as I wrote about a long time ago, which was to win over

Letland (Latvia) or the “easy country” as it means directly,

and yes “sådan er der så meget”, i.e. “this is how there is

so much” or something like that as we say in Danish, and

yes do you believe in “more between Heaven and Earth”

and yes these are examples of this “power” making or

breaking people, or you could call it “luck” or “unluck”.

A message from some days ago, I don’t believe I wrote

down: The last countries first “gave in” when they under-

stood the degree of “impossible physical changes” to Earth,

which was only possible to do because “we have no

strings” now.

Mikael Wulff brought this on his site recently about a man

from the Jehovah’s Witness arriving on an unannounced

visit asking “hello, I am from Jehovah’s Witnesses … Have

you found Jesus” (?), and yes indeed he had, because Jesus

stands just behind the window, and on contrary to the real

life situation a couple of weeks ago where Jehovah’s Wit-

nesses visited me without being “able” to “discover” me

because they “could not” listen/read and understand,

which this drawing is inspired from, here Jesus does not

want to show himself.

17th

May: Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible

strong light of the Source and my scripts containing “a

long story”

Dreaming of setting up Karen’s frame of the Universe, which

will match and bring energy for an eternity to come

At 02.00 I decided to try taking a new sleep/nap on the sofa of a

“few hours”, but I had the WORST sleep with darkness bother-

ing me much, and when I woke up at 03.00, I knew that my ul-

timate limit was reached, I could and would no longer continue

sleeping as little as I have done every other night, so I decided

to go to bed – but still thinking “sleep less than normal” – and

this is how I slept until 07.00 with this dream:

I am working at the Freeport and have been to big Christ-

mas Parties, where I made a mess of the room. I see how

General Electric receive guests and I wonder what I am still

doing here. I play indoor football having Jens Jørn Bertel-

sen from Esbjerg FB on my team, we are behind with 22 to

28, have the ball much but it is almost impossible to score,

but with difficulties we still manage to score a new goal.

o Sleeping is making darkness work, which has messed up,

but I do hope we will “do our best” to get it sorted out

one way or another and yes on basis of the energy I

bring you, and even though our team now have difficul-

ties scoring/winning, I have Jens Jørn from the Danish

80’s national team, which you know may be the best

football team ever (even though they did not win any-

thing, and yes life is not always fair just as how it hap-

pened to me, see?), and Jens Jørn comes from Esbjerg,

which is as west as you can get in Denmark, hence the

note a couple of days ago about this with a reference to

fish, i.e. to me, so things are still looking fine – despite of

this sleep.

When I woke up I was shown a frame being laid upon me

and I was told that this is the frame of the Universe, which

Karen brings, which is now being installed and will match

for an eternity to come, and also that “so far no damage

has been made to it” with a reference to how I am doing

when it comes to work, bringing energy and also sleep.

My old lifeline to darkness is now being pulled away opening for

an endless Source of PURE LIGHT

This morning I continued working to finalise my script of yester-

day and to start writing the script of today, and I was tired truly

feeling exhausted after having given my everything for a long

time, and the spirit of my father came to me with a serious

voice saying “you have never complained or not done your work

- you have been a dream working together with, thank you”.

I knew that I also had to do what may be the final update to the

front page of my website, and I was so tired in the morning

making this work seem impossible or very difficult to do, but I

thought that I will probably be more fresh doing the work this

afternoon after finishing work on the scripts this morning.

I decided to publish my script of the last two days at 13.30 with

the feeling that “this is now done” also knowing that I will do a

few updates later – and yes, this was my feeling before I later in

the day discovered that darkness had brought me MUCH new

work to do – the more darkness, the more work you know - be-

cause of the MANY pictures Jette published, which I had to

comment on her page, and bring some of in this script too and

also because of Elijah, who ”lost it” once again COMPLAINING

negatively to me ONLY and acting like a fool (!) solely because

of his own misunderstandings (!), and yes this could bring me

down, but no, I have decided to do all of this work ending it to-

morrow morning before I will continue on my agenda to also

finish the last amendments to my website.

And before starting to do this work, I felt incredible tired here

this afternoon and it was a torture to keep on working with the

feeling “can I really do the work to my front web page too”, but

there was only one thing to do, and that was to start doing it,

because it does not get done by itself (!), and when I started

this I was given the smell of modelling wax – “building material”

One God, One People Page 138 May 2012

(!) – and was told that “when you write this, we can start follow-

ing this principle”, and I started by writing the information

about who the Trinity is of our original New World (my father,

mother and I), our endless New World’s (I, Karen and our Son)

and all other New World’s created by people as creators in their

own right (the father, mother and offspring) and that all have a

rest of my father, the original creator, inside of them, and I half

heard that with this, we can also throw away the last sexual suf-

ferings/speech given to me, which would be given to you (as my

"old nightmare", but only if I accepted it!) if you did not do this,

and I was told that “it would not be very bad”.

I continued doing this work until 16.00 updating the page eve-

rywhere with information of the Trinity, and I could see that

this is a bigger job to do than expected (I also have other

amendments to do after this), it requires that I go through all of

the front page carefully once again, but I can see the end com-

ing to this work feeling that I am in control of it despite of my

great tiredness and not least impatience given to me making it

“impossible” to concentrate and that is before I decided that

this is what I would be, concentrated (!) – and by 16.00 I felt so

much in control that I would “take care” of my “heavy head” –

dizziness etc. and I was shown the director of the NGO Dan-

ChurchAid here also bringing me darkness – so I decided to stop

working and to go for a walk, continuing work later.

I was told more about what this works mean, that we don’t

have to go to the bathroom to clean out what you had written

wrongly before (about my father, mother and I being the Trinity

of all worlds), this is the importance of it, for the website to in-

clude reality. And then I was shown that there is now (almost)

no road remaining before I reach the light of my new self – for

me to come home and open up my eyes.

I am given so much darkness/work these days that it is almost

impossible to do everything I would like to do, but I told myself

today to prioritize watching Benny Hinn knowing and feeling

from experience just how much energy this brings me, and in

stages, I watched this video of Benny visiting Ukraine, and when

I started watching, I felt this “shot of energy” reaching me and I

was shown and told that it is like pulling a sweater of darkness

over me, this was literally the feeling I got, and this is the re-

maining “eternal darkness” inside of me and the frame convert-

ing this to “eternal light” created by the spirit of Karen, which is

implemented as part of me, which is “the last work before we

will switch it on”, and I was told “thank you for not forgetting”

and that is about Benny Hinn – and here I can tell my mother

that if you can get John to watch this video as example (and the

same to Inge in relation to yourself and not least my father) –

and many more are to be found on YouTube – it will bring you

the same healing energy, which totally cured MANY people

from the worst “sicknesses” as you can see from the video, but

of course it is a matter of trust/faith and if you do not have the

same as these many thousands of Ukraine’s so clearly have, you

may not like to follow this encouragement, and instead you de-

cide to go through the HELL of “traditional treatment”, which

you know is not only hurting/”killing” yourself but also me be-

cause I take on your sufferings very physically too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GIk3ka5RyOg&feature=rel

mfu

When watching the video I was also told that we re-use some of

this healing power for the spirit of my mother returning, and I

was told that she has also been “all the way out there to collect

you”, and it was darkness forcing her to pass on threats of my

"old nightmare", i.e. sexual torments/speech, and I was given

the taste of an Orange – the symbol of Old God part of our New

World – and heard “welcome back”, which you know was from

the spirit of my father to the spirit of my mother returning, and

I was told that “we had no doubts that you could do it, but it

would be rather tough” which is exactly how it was – not know-

ing what may and will come from now - and I was given feelings

to my right angle saying that it will be more about the physical

world now than in the left, the spiritual world, which I feel now,

and yes good to be home and we know Stig, when I only think,

there is only one conclusion, which is that this is a game be-

cause everything of our New World is part of our physical

selves, which has just not yet been opened to me and to every-

one else.

I was told that that sending the spirit of my mother out on this

tour was to take a “calculated risk” to make everything 100 per-

cent perfect, I received another small heart attack, was told

that LTO are indispensable in this “game” of creation (using

Elijah and the others for this, which some of you “cannot” un-

derstand ) shown GREEN of the Trinity disarming the spirit of

my mother, and I was told that the heart – the PURE SOURCE

OF LIGHT – is intact after this tour to the worst darkness, and

“worst darkness” it is when I have had even more people

against me than before and I was given the Union Frie Funk-

tionærer as example, which is about John and Carsten, whom I

connected with on LinkedIn some weeks ago, you know.

And while remembering it, some days ago, darkness wanting

me to accept the final result 7 to 1, but NO, I will NOT allow

darkness to score a goal, and I don’t even want to go into what

this could have meant of negativity, because the easiest and

most simply is really to do a clean cut all the way, and yes Stig

thinking about removing the “lifeline to darkness” as I see being

pulled to the left of me here at the same time opening to PURE

LIGHT only of the Source.

It has been a “challenge” to Jette to bring important pictures of

Earth to help me finalise our “perfect creation”

Yesterday Jette brought this message where she talks about

“spiritual darkness” where “the text disappeared” and “now is

has returned – and the picture is jumped over what I just had

uploaded… now you know” and this is spiritual darkness influ-

encing her computer the same as it happens here, which I have

tried to make my mother and family understand through MANY

examples but “difficult” to understand it is when you do NOT

want to understand (!), but it made me tell Jette that the same

OFTEN happens here for example when I could not send her a

Facebook-email yesterday.

One God, One People Page 139 May 2012

And later yesterday I sent her a new email – now via Facebook

working again – including more pictures and I had started be-

coming a little nervous if Jette would continue bringing pictures,

because she had not brought as many as I thought she would,

so I asked her if she will continue bringing more, and when I

was writing this email, the Facebook email itself jumped up and

down approx. 10 centimetres on my screen, which was another

example of spiritual darkness, and I caught it in the picture be-

low where you can see the distance from previous emails and

my new email, which I was writing, and NO it is NOT NORMAL

to have this distance between emails because normally there is

only the distance as you can see between my previous email

and her, and as mentioned my email literally jumped up and

down on the screen like this “now there is no distance, now

there is, now there is not etc., and I included this picture to

Jette and mentioned other examples of devices of my home

constantly being hit by darkness and told her that there is

NOTHING to worry about.

And this morning Jette wrote to me that this is “extensive to our

both” and also that “I feel tiredness and teasing”, “but now

less”, so negativity of the young people and much work was

getting to her and she also said “have learned to shut my house

end windows and ask for blue protection”, which I understood

was her concerns of this darkness, which was getting at her but

it would not be good for our final creation – because of the

faith, which her work and mine when commenting is bringing to

One God, One People Page 140 May 2012

others (!) – if she should decide to stop this work or if I would

not be strong enough to do this work commenting on top of my

work writing my scripts, which is not very easy to do really, and

I thought about BLUE protection, which is to be protected by

me, and then I thought that I will send her LOVE, which is what

“Blue eyes” by Elton John means to me (do you remember

mother how we listened to exactly this song ALL OF THE TIME

when it was included on the sample CD following my Philips

CD303, which I won in 1984 (?), and yes this was the only CD we

listened to again and again and again until I started buying new

CD’s) at the same time as “blue eyes” is the nickname of not

only Frank Sinatra, but also me, and this is how I sent this video

clip to me, which made her so happy that she decided to bring

the video herself on Facebook, and with this, I hope that it

helped motivating her to continue doing MUCH work today,

which is exactly what she did when she brought MANY pictures

coming up to date again – thank you for NOT GIVING UP, Jette,

which is the RIGHT attitude to show – do NOT ever give up .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4CiyKeSnSxk&ob=av2e

Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible strong light of the

Source and my scripts containing “a long story”

In the following, I will bring a few example pictures from Jette’s

Facebook group, where you can see many more – she published

many today - and here she writes symbols like “a man holds

the legs and the person being held blows for the wind” etc.,

which does not mean anything to me because I don’t receive

messages like this, and she had more of these today, and I un-

derstood the true message, which is to say to Jette “trust in

yourself” and write what it means to you because nobody can

tell from the symbols itself, so this is what I encouraged her to

do.

Here is another about ”an eye reads the letter from the Uni-

verse”, where “letter” to me is about “survival”, and she says

that mother and son are brought up from the sea, from suffer-

ings, and that the sea is a reflection of the Heaven, to which I

added that this is what the sea will become when we are

through with our suffering work.

One God, One People Page 141 May 2012

This picture and also the picture above are from previous days,

which I have sent Jette, which she had time to comment today,

and I did notice this particular picture when I captured it and

simply because of the incredible bright light, which it shows,

which to me clearly is about the PURE LIGHT of the Source, and

Jette had an intuition saying that something covert happens

underneath this and again I could not decode her symbols but I

wrote that there is indeed still much darkness, which I receive

but underneath this darkness is 100% pure shining light – and

the real story is that darkness is the Source of light/energy and

we are setting up this system to generate this pure energy for-

ever and ever without bringing sufferings – and with this en-

ergy, everyone will also receive endless deep feelings and love

and that is when you have shown a clean heart and the New

World truly will open to you.

The following three pictures are from today – a little after 18.00

- which Jette found herself, she is now back home having time,

and as she says here we have a “transparent letter – can be

read from both sides – a new page is ready to be written – sev-

eral persons are interpreting the written” as Jette says, to which

I said that this could be a reference to one of my many pages,

which it is and it also gives the message as I have been told and

written myself before, which is that the official world have peo-

ple to decipher my scripts, and you may be able to understand

this one, my ladies and gentlemen (?), and yes this is not that

difficult to understand, is it (?) – and I am given many spiritual

smiles when writing this, and yes you cannot see my attitude

when writing, but let me tell you that it is either posi-

tive/objective, sad or happy (depending on how people treat

me) but NEVER negative (!), which should be easy for you to

tell, right …?

Here Jette says that ”it is a long story”, which it is and “more

than 5,000 pages” as I tell her and also that it is part of showing

a clean heart to carefully read these to reach our New World,

and I also ask here “funny that Google Earth shows these pic-

tures, right”.

Jette says that “the story gets all over Earth and is read here

near the Southern Pole in the strong light”, and I tell her that

the official world has read me and has faith in me, but do not

DARE to tell the world about me, and it is the understanding of

my scripts and my sufferings (including the sufferings my fam-

ily/friends etc., thus the world), which the world brings me to

for being silent (!), which is the reason why I can remove dark-

ness opening to our Source of light/energy.

One God, One People Page 142 May 2012

Earlier today, at 11.22, I took this picture myself, which already

at this time showed the beginning of the letter/script, which is

what Jette saw approx. 7 hours later in the pictures above – and

I was happy seeing that my Facebook friend and old colleague

from Fair Insurance, Jeppe, this way “broke the silence” by say-

ing that “I like this”, which is also showing the world that you

have faith in me, Jeppe – or at least this is what I believe it is.

A misunderstanding and temper Elijah STILL believes that I want

to bribe and misuse him – nothing could be more WRONG!

Reading Elijah’s new email below and all of his misunderstand-

ings, wrong conclusions and temper simply makes me VERY sad,

try to understand instead of try to misunderstand me, Elijah, I

am your best friend and most of your conclusions are wrong

simply because you still “cannot” read and understand me. I

have NEVER meant to bribe you – this is the impression you

gave yourself to the world – but only to help you, the team and

your families, and after three years, not four, you have not un-

derstood the meaning of it all, and how close we are to a com-

pletely new life making all of your negative reactions on me a

shame. You are treating me wrongly, and you cannot even tell.

It is my wish to continue sending money to all four of you, and

when David gives you your part, you may decide if you want to

give it to the other three of the team or to give it to your family

if you – because of your misunderstandings – cannot take my

money, and Elijah, how many times do I have to say that I have

never ever sent bribes to you (?), and you see this is the old

game about “who can understand” and you continuing to say

“you have never understood me and you have made my/our life

miserable”, and yes Elijah you did not understand that your suf-

ferings were to help me save the world and create a new life as

God’s gift to mankind (?) and also that your sufferings were

small compared to mine – and this is how we can go on for an

eternity, for you to complain, Elijah, based on misunderstand-

ings, and me trying to make you understand by repeating my-

self over and over again, as I as example also can do with my

mother and father, which is equally as impossible for me to do,

because all of you are born DEAF (!) and will do everything you

can to make me understand your misunderstandings believing I

was the one treating you wrongly where the opposite is the

case. You can decide to take my money or refuse it, but you will

always have my friendship because I know that behind your fa-

çade is the man, I love so much, and this was the man I asked

you to show, Elijah, but it is not easy when you cannot control

your negative feelings, is it (?) – and yes SAD, Elijah is what you

make people when you act like this, but still I will give you and

your family all of my love.

And I might add that I will decide what to include in my scripts,

and when I believe information is important – as your misun-

derstandings and WRONG treatment of me in your email is – I

will bring it, and why did you not follow my request in my pre-

vious email to you to understand how our new life will be,

which was to focus on the script of the 15th including this story

and not the 14th May including my answer to your previous

email, and yes because you are basically self-satisfied, that is

why. I will continue having you on my email-list looking forward

for you to understand your misunderstandings, and yes Elijah

that is once again!

– And this episode with Elijah is EXACTLY why Dan Rachlin was

inspired to bring the video clip yesterday as he did showing a

man constantly complaining and only focusing on his own small

sufferings (in comparison, Elijah!), not wanting to understand

the true nature of the man he spoke to, who is symbolising me

and my sufferings, which was and still is “the worst sufferings a

man has ever gone through in history”, and yes, Elijah it is “not

easy” when you “cannot” understand, but what you actually did

here again was to help bringing me the absolutely worst dark-

ness together with “everyone else” opposing me here at this

“game”, which is really what it is about.

So below I bring Elijah’s condemning and negative email, which

is not your true inner self, Elijah, but you just “could not help it”

– and then it is just a shame that it is based on a completely

WRONG foundation, which you know is what the world is doing

too when it keeps on misunderstanding each other and show

their temper and negative feelings.

Yes, I was already feeling completely broken down physically

when receiving this email and strong darkness was trying to do

it to me mentally too (as you can understand when reading my

scripts, Elijah!), and then this happens, and we know it did not

make me feel better, on the contrary, Elijah – and I thought that

love and happiness was the name of the game, but not when

you “cannot” understand, which is what this entire “game” of

Meshack and money was about making you think that I acted

wrongly, which I did not, without understanding that you were

carrying the ape. And I do wish that Meshack was in town so he

could READ and UNDERSTAND and help you Elijah to under-

stand too that my only aim is to help you, and that your suffer-

One God, One People Page 143 May 2012

ings are helping me to create a New World with normal life for

mankind, which should not be very difficult to understand?

And the worst is that you make yourself feel poorly and also

speak negatively about me to others (?), and I can only encour-

age you to do what you should have done in the first place,

which is to SLOWLY and CAREFULLY read my scripts about you,

and then you should be able to understand that the only man

who has treated the other wrongly, is yourself, Elijah, but do

you think you have the PATIENCE to do this and the OPENNESS

to admit your wrongdoings (?), and yes I am already suffering

much also today – try to imagine the worst coat of darkness be-

ing pulled over you with tiredness, negative darkness etc. - and

then Elijah brings this on top also making it “necessary” to write

this as a reply to his completely unnecessary reaction and email,

and yes just wondering I am.

I also thought about some of Elijah’s words in previous emails

such as “i will declare my stand in supporting you to bring nor-

mal life to the whole world”, “do not worry much over me. I am

preparing a way for you” and also “I learned not to complain

but to wait for normal life to come” (!) and this might be the es-

sence of this, which is that Elijah has now run out of patience,

and when he “cannot” anymore, it opens up for his enormous

pressure and negative feelings against me – also releas-

ing/removing much darkness, Elijah as a spiritual voice tells me

with much calm here, and that is your TRUE inner self speaking,

because the man you decided to show me in your email below

is NOT the man, whom you truly are, and do you remember

when we took the bus home from town where you often were

impatient because of traffic jam and I told you to be patient (?),

and this is what I kindly ask you to be once again – everything

you have ever dreamt about and MUCH MORE THAN THIS will

come to your entire village, country and the world, this is what

“normal life” is about, a NEW WORLD is what I have created

also with your and the team’s help, and this is what is worth

waiting for – and yes, Elijah, creation takes the time creation

takes, and the longer, the better the result and when you READ

and UNDERSTAND my scripts, you will know what this is about,

and you do know “inside of you” that I only speak the truth

about whom I am, don’t you (?), and you should realise that I

have NOT “bossed” you, only asked you to share my money

with Meshack without conditions, which is MY decision – this is

all there was to it, which however was “impossible” for you to

do because of a number of reasons without importance to my

decision, and yes I am not deciding about your money, but my

money, do you see?

Dear Stig,

You will never be at peace with yourself until you stand up to

understand me. You will never accomplish your mission if this is

way to judge people.

When you visited Kenya i was working hard and running a prof-

itable business. My business was thriving well, until at a point

when you requested me to stop running my business and focus

on helping you realize your own dreams, which have up to now

nothing has come up yet I listen to you, i was making my own

money, helping pay off the office bills and to some extend sup-

porting LTO projects, since then, and this was after your visit, we

have lost our office, we have lost our focus, we have lost like

most of us and me in particular my business contacts .I would

like to make it very clear my dear friend that, it is now or never,

you seem to be happy just reading what i term as mere com-

plains and arguments about people holding back your money.

There is no way i will continue focusing my self on the little help

we get from you, forgetting the many suffering in my country.

You are at bitter with what you are doing and if i can quote

what you wrote, "sitting down in Denmark trying to save money

to sent to us, which you cannot satisfy my needs". I am happy

that this discussion has come to this far making you open up on

what you feel you are doing to us. To me, i can only say that,

you only came to kill our potential making all sorts of criticisms

and bringing in to our minds the poverty mindset that without

your help we are dead!

As from today my dear friend, i want to relive you of

sitting more down Stig," please my friend "do not consider me

for the next help as you sent your cash help"! I will work out

my own way out. I will focus on my business and continue with

my mission to help as many people as possible, without com-

plaining and even putting restriction on the help i give them!

And as i had mentioned before, i am making this appeal to you

again ' please keep away my discussion and the use of my

name in all your scripts, if this to you means you were bribing

me , then i don't want to receive any more bribes!

Yes ,we may be poor Africans or Kenyans as you saw when you

visited, but i tell you ,we are more rich in our hearts than any

one else in this world. We have families that we share and love

each other, we have good neighbors who care too, poverty is

just but part and parcel of us. My very humble request, please,

continue sending your scripts and cash help to my dear col-

leagues. I have no issues with my friends. My focus is to realize

our objectives as an organization based on our vision and mis-

sion .

You have failed to listen to me, you want me to believe that your

help is a solution, which is going only to four people! What

about the millions of Kenyans who are suffering? It is now al-

most four years since you left Kenya. We gave a lot of promises

to many people back in the village. Some of the poor children

when you visited who were in Form one as of the are now sit-

ting for their exams? What help have we given them so far? We

have only been seen like fighting for your cash help which as i

write from now, would not like to be associated with my friend.

Enough is enough! I will suffer with those who are suffering and

will rejoice with those who are rejoicing!

We have fallen off as a team, with no office to operate, we have

lost our focus and for many only wait to write to you when the

month is near or just over to create issues yet literary we are

doing nothing. I will work hard to regain all that i have lost. I will

work hard to get LTO and our activities back to course. Starting

with this letter, i kindly request not show or write my name in

any of your scripts! If love of money is all what is in me, then i

would be happy to love what i work for!

One God, One People Page 144 May 2012

Finally, i request to be given all the time without any due inter-

ference to focus on why God asked me to form this organiza-

tion. I don't want to be drawn or my name to appear on your

scripts. As from today do not bother sending me your scripts

Stig!

Wishing you all the best in your accomplishments!

Elijah.

PS: Elijah, when you quote people, the fundamental thing to do

is to quote accurate and focus to understand instead of focus-

ing to misunderstand because you quote me of having said "sit-

ting down in Denmark trying to save money to sent to us, which

you cannot satisfy my needs" and I don’t know from where you

got this and what it means to you – that I am thinking of my

needs and not yours (?) – where the true quote of my script the

other day is “I sit in Denmark saving as much as I can to be able

to send you money each month to help you out, and it is almost

impossible for me to make you satisfied no matter what I do”

and the TRUE meaning, Elijah – TRY TO UNDERSTAND AND NOT

TO MISUNDERSTAND (!) – is that I do my absolutely best to save

here in order to help you there because I care for you and LOVE

YOU (!), but when you have decided that you “cannot” under-

stand it is impossible for me to make you satisfied no matter

what I do, this is the true meaning of it, and when I say that you

are wasting my time and your own, this is simply the truth, be-

cause you are wasting your “calories” on your own misunder-

standings and selfish thoughts (!) just like most of the world

does, and you can decide to throw me a new negative email,

Elijah for telling the world the truth about you, which you do

NOT like, or you can decide to be the WARM and CARING Elijah,

which is the man I love and encourage you to show – what will

you decide to do (?), to oppose me or to follow me?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The TV2 news journalist Rasmus is in Nepal to cover the

“miracle” survival of the Danish couple from the plane

crash the other day, and here he walks in the streets of

Kathmandu and says that he was last in Nepal 19 years ago

walking the same streets but looking very different with

long hair and a guitar on the back, and then it comes when

he says “same but different” (!), which is what I wrote the

other day with “One love, One life” and that we are “ONE -

but we’re not the same”, which is about VARIATION of life

included in creation, i.e. the guitar as symbol, and yes this

is how inspiration also came to Rasmus.

Helena brought a link to a story about the former elite ath-

lete and now MP Joachim B. Olsen, whom I could have

written several stories about as a “special friend” of mine,

but I did not when I prioritised that I did not have energy

and time to do so, but here he is and it is because he on

Facebook tells the Economy Minister Margrethe Vestager

“I hope you will get your Latte in the wrong throat”, which

is really not very nice to say, Joachim, but this was his reac-

tion to a new law of economical equalization between Dan-

ish Communes (bureaucrazy, you know!), which Margrethe

did with the least possible majority, and Joachim has re-

ceived the role to be everyone’ “prügelknabe” (i.e. scape-

goat) – instead of being treated as noble offspring he is

“punished” – having MANY people on his back for speaking

his opinion out directly for people to understand (I do NOT

always agree with you, Joachim), which some of Helena’s

friends then do in their comments, and then Helena writes

the inspired words about Margrethe Vestager that “there is

a little Kill Bill over her, when she wears her gangster sun

glasses”, which is about the darkness of Margrethe not

supporting but killing me (!), because you are far “too

busy” to realise your own selfish “dreams” – two meanings,

Margrethe (!) – to change the Danish community into what

you would like, and yes because now you have the power

to do it, and then you don’t need me to interfere with your

plans (?), is this how it is, Margrethe and yes “lack of faith”

in me and the New World Order is also part of you (?) –

and I don’t know, but this is what is coming to me, which

may be light or darkness speaking - and the thread ends

with Helle and Helena speaking about Henrik Sass being

“beautiful …. wildly beautiful” and “the bad boy from Køge

– looking healthy” (i.e. “very good”), and yes this is about

Henrik still symbolising me, funny right (?), and Jane be-

lieves that he is too “trained” thus asking “will there never

come any eruptions” (?), and as I was just told, this means

“will Stig never send out darkness to the world” (?), and

NO, I will NOT allow it (!) – see? Later I felt a “load” to my

right angle/foot and told that I can release myself if I ac-

cept an explosion, and NO I will NEVER do that, Meat!

One God, One People Page 145 May 2012

And here Margrethe Vestager is in the paper of Politiken

today saying that her new “Robin Hood-reform became

Vesterager’s wake up call”, and this is to use my words for

you Margrethe and this goes to the full Danish Government

and Parliament, and that is for you to WAKE UP and sup-

port me (!!!), and I don’t know what you have really done

“behind the curtains” to help my arrival and the New

World Order, but seen from your public appearance, you

are using all of your energy, Margrethe (?), to work for the

Old World Order because this truly “motivates” you “mak-

ing you happy” (?), and we know this is the same as going

directly against me sending me “unclean” energy, but this

was “the best you could do” being blind?

In continuation of Helena’s threat before about her think-

ing that Henrik Sass looks “healthy”, this is saying what she

believes (or was it “believed”?) of me - with “Hallelujah”

being a reference to me and also a song, which my sister,

family and I LOVE - which is that I am a REAL man (not

“making a pass on her” as her male friends continue doing,

but being “my self” with confidence – and this is about

finding the RIGHT balance doing “everything at the right

time” and not “all of the time”) and “Hallelujah” was

brought to her because of my Facebook posting yesterday

including my previous script, which made Stone support

me saying “Hallelujah”, and yes these are examples on how

we are connected, and also how your “secret dreams”

about me were delivered to the world, and yes “two mean-

ings” also here, but “not easy” to write down and truly un-

derstand your dreams, and that goes with you too, Nønne

(?), and yes two women both loving me and both leaving

me when they “could not” understand me with selfishness

and self-satisfaction being the reason in both cases, and

yes sad, right (?), but still the only right thing to do for us to

continue playing the game right until the end.

One God, One People Page 146 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJTiXoMCppw&sns=fb

Kasper – from Excellent together with Sidsel – was “enthu-

siastic” when FC Copenhagen today met Horsens in the

Danish cup final, and before the match he wrote “let us

flog the yellow minced meat with reserve fat”, and when he

writes “yellow” he believes that he thinks of the colour of

Horsens, but as you and I know it is the colour of the spirit

of my mother he speaks of, and you do remember that

“fat” is nothing, so what he is saying is that he does not

have faith in me herewith contributing to the darkness be-

ing sent to me which potentially will “flog” the spirit of my

mother if I should lose it also meaning “loss of life”, see?

I was VERY sad when I learned that Donna Summer had

died of cancer today, and Donna was number one on my

list in 1979/80 – as example I remember how I was with my

mother on Lanzarote in March 1980, where the only music

I was searching for in stores was by Donna Summer, she

was the ONLY one at this time – and the way I learned that

she had died was not the way I liked to receive the mes-

sage, and first I did not understand she had died but was

wondering about the meaning of the following messages,

where one of Helena’s friends says that Donna Summer be-

lieved that AIDS was God’s punishment of a sinful life (it

was darkness self!) and asking “God knows what she be-

lieves of cancer now” (?), and I thought why in the world do

these young people - not even born when Donna was on

the top of her career at the end of the 1970’s – speak

about Donna (?), and Helena first decided to focus on AIDS

and how Oprah had shown a clip of two people having

AIDS I believe being isolated because they were “extremely

dangerous to society”, which was “back then” and “com-

pletely crazy” as she writes and that is with the attitude

“because now we know better”, but still this is what people

are doing to me, isolating me because of “fear” of me be-

ing dangerous (see my father’s family running away from

me showing the WORST behaviour/fear as example and

“more than this”, Bryan), and then Thomas uses words I

don’t like, but it means that Donna brought out my "old

nightmare" and “we can do nothing else than shake our

heads and turn up the volume of Hot Stuff” as he says, and

yes this threat of my "old nightmare" is darkness killing

Donna Summer (!) and it is coming because of Helena’s

lack of faith (and her importance as whom she is) and her

lazy attitude where she does not care about what does not

“interest” her and Donna’s death obviously does not inter-

est her because she would much rather hear if there is live

music in Århus this evening, which she then asks about and

the story here is that it was the same indifference in rela-

tion to me, which Helena here shows in relation to Donna

Summer, which sent darkness to me killing Donna Summer

(also because I had decided that I do NOT want this dark-

ness to kill any of my “closest special friends” of my own

family), and Helena concluded herself that “God is on coke,

I would rather listen to music” and this is indeed about God

suffering because of your attitude and WRONG actions, He-

lena (!), do you see it, (?), and yes “hot stuff” it is and as

you can see, several of the greatest music stars of the

world had died during my journey – Michael Jackson,

Whitney Houston, others and now Donna Summer – and

yes in order to protect me so I can finish the last bit of

creation.

One God, One People Page 147 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mRwjYZzvGkY

When I still did not understand what this talk of Donna

Summer was about, I searched on her name including

“cancer” and this is when the shock came to me when I

saw that she had died, and here is the first article I read

about it, and to me she was the Queen of disco, and yes

there is NO DOUBT about it, and ENERGY is the key word

here and this is what happens when I cannot bring enough

energy myself for example when I decide to sleep!

I was happy seeing that Dan also loved Donna here saying

how much disco fills in his life, and he always mention

Barry White, Earth Wind & Fire and Donna Summer if peo-

ple want to know how he wants a party (as a DJ) so sound

– and yes “thank you for the party” is appropriate words,

but I do believe that Donna will not be missed for a long

time, and that she will be able to GET BACK on stage again

in our New World .

One God, One People Page 148 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q33MM5JGzGM&sns=fb

Later Helena told the truth that she is “loaded with spread

shots, so pack up you ….” which is what the spirit of my

mother is returning from "all the way out there" to bring

me home (!) and then she uses the famous Monty Python

quote “and now for something completely different”, which

is to tell you about the TRUE feeling underneath all of this

darkness, which is leading to CHAMPAGNE as she also says

and yes where LIFE WILL BE GOOD for everyone, which is

essentially the key here, which we already have Stig, which

no one is going to take from us, but “it is good to continue

as long as I FEEL DARKNESS” and yes this is what we trans-

late into “I FEEL LOVE” to bring an eternal SUMMER of light

for all of you, and we know “one of the best dance songs

forever and ever”, and that is how it is .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4JgbOkLdRaE

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k8TBmeK9Abg

One God, One People Page 149 May 2012

20. The Old World was physically “the opposite world” and has now been reversed

saving billions of lives

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 18th May: I am being unhooked from

the line of darkness and hooked on the

spirit of my father providing eternal

energy

Dreaming of being inside the garden of Devil continuing work with my family

taking out my energy, doing BIG creation and darkness is in coma on its way to

become eliminated.

When I sent my email with my previous script to LTO, I asked them to focus on

love, communication, understanding and care – and NOT the opposite, I don’t

want to become sad and suffer because of their misunderstandings and uncon-

trollable negative feelings!

I am being unhooked to the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my fa-

ther providing eternal energy, and when I will walk the last steps reaching the

top of the mountain of our New World, I will be the first watching how it looks.

Short stories of a man having a strong desire to cry the tears of darkness sym-

bolising the tears of darkness of my mother and family also “helping” to kill me

(!), Fuggi believes that I am “completely normal” (?), the lack of faith of Helena

in me took out so much energy of me, that it also led to the death of Jan

Trøjborg, Niklas decided to buy a share in the company of darkness instead of

helping his uncle and my LTO friends and after Jette and I were harassed some

days ago, we only receive silence now, which may be because some of the

young people have started believing in us.

2. 19th May: I worked hard for the money

overcoming extreme tiredness and the

worst physical pressure of darkness

Dreaming of darkness trying to use Helena as bait of my "old nightmare" and

the spirit of my father helping to avoid it, and healing animals who are about

to develop into human beings as part of their development process.

I worked hard for the money – so you better treat me right - on my website

today overcoming extreme tiredness, impatience and the worst physical pres-

sure of darkness of MANY people opposing me these days.

Odense Football Club was close to relegation because of darkness of the club

also spreading to its Internet forum laughing of Jette and I because of igno-

rance, and I had to be STRONG telling them that they are WRONG, which

“helped” Jette to continue her work.

Short stories of every day being a BLUE Monday to me with much sufferings,

but my inner self is more BLUE than ever and has now grown up, I am told

through Helena that I am good in keeping overview of my work, old colleagues

enjoying life and silence not speaking to me, Michael Hardinger was back once

again (!) now saying that he has painted his kitchen floor yellow (!), which

really meant that the spirit of my mother has made all of the “ingredients of

the kitchen” into life and I am sending a new WAKE UP call to the Danish Par-

liament through my “soldier” Moses Hansen.

3. 20th May: The Old World was physically

“the opposite world” and has now

been reversed saving billions of lives in

the process

Dreaming that extreme resistance and darkness of family/friends etc. is very

close to bringing me down, we are inside the New World continuing our play

to finish creation, which also includes to save more life.

Jette brought a picture where “the whole South skullcap turned upside down”

and I was told that this means the end of turning the world upside down or in

other words to reverse it to its right position after it has now ended its days as

the Old World physically being “the opposite world” in order for negativity of

the physical world to create energy of the spiritual world to reconnect with the

Source in 2010 and create our New World in 2011/12. This is the end of crea-

tion and I was told that it has saved BILLIONS OF LIVES for Jette to help me,

and for me not to give up but also to carry out this task.

One God, One People Page 150 May 2012

I was happy to see that Jette decided to continue her work bringing many new

pictures on her site including symbols showing the light of our New World,

creation, the Trinity, FREEDOM, original people and more, and I decided to

write some more comments to help people understand what this is about.

Short stories of a children song, which was a HUGE hit when I was a little child,

encouraging the world to let “black and red and yellow and white live together

in a world without strife”, Helena brings extreme darkness as another part of

the spirit of my mother, which is threatening to kill my father and John, the of-

ficial world is suffering much in order to make perfect creation, Michael

Hardinger came back again again and this time I hope for good symbolising the

survival of my father and John, a cheap taxi-drive showing that it takes almost

no energy to bring my new self to the world and Helena “could not” join me in

the “fish party” and shows a POOR behaviour believing that you can only re-

ceive without giving.

18th

May: I am being unhooked from the line of darkness

and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal

energy

Dreaming of being inside the garden of Devil continuing my

work and darkness about to become eliminated

I slept from approx. 22.45 to 08.00 this morning with a few

dreams too:

I am at an amusement park in the USA together with my

family. We split with the family walking in one direction

and Tobias and I in another. I am in despair because I can-

not get contact to a hidden world and I am willing to pull

up all hidden mobile phones connected in a network un-

derneath the ground with wires to reveal it, but the park

has weapons and will resist me. I walk to a small place to

eat with him, and he also eats from the neighbour service

colliding with me on his way, and I see how a service sign is

about to be set up at our place where food will be sold.

o This will have to be the garden of the Devil as I am still

inside, which is trying its best to stop my work to go

deeper into this world creating spiritual communication,

i.e. mobile phones, and it is because darkness wants to

consume all energy and to steal it from me, hence To-

bias who cannot get enough to eat.

I received two big hiccups being awake at 02.00.

I am together with two others taking the short train drive

from Copenhagen Central to Østerport Station, and from

here I take the bus towards the free town Christiania and I

notice that there is plenty of room from me to stretch my

legs. I am going to a bakery at Christianshavn close to

Christiania in a one month “activation work”, and I am sur-

prised to see that there are too many employees hired

compared to the amount of work, and I see that the “nor-

mal procedure” is practically to do nothing the most of the

day. During the morning each of us get a free and GIANT

piece of Danish pastry, and a new order comes from a su-

permarket for the bakery to deliver fresh bread every

morning to be sold at the supermarket, and I am surprised

to see how little they pay for the order, and I show the

others how to receive money. After work I drive my cycle

at Lersø Park Allé in Copenhagen following two boys cy-

cling in front of me, but I stop because something is wrong

with the wheel, and I see how the tire is too big and the in-

ner tube is too small, which I try to get repaired at a work-

shop. I am together with family and see how Børge speaks

about my father’s mother, who is in coma and I understand

that there is a risk for her to die soon.

o Copenhagen is generally about darkness, but I do be-

lieve that the Østerport quarter is the opposite, and

from here I use the bus, still threats of my "old night-

mare" but I have plenty of room here knowing that

darkness cannot hurt me, and going to the free town of

Christiania is both inspired because of Jette supporting

the sales of shares to make this places survive and be-

cause it is an old sign of our New World – a FREE town –

and when I work at a bakery producing giant pastries, it

is about life/creation of ours. The cycle is not in the best

order with the risk for it to break down, but I am still

carrying on, and I drive up Lersø Park Allé where my fa-

ther’s mother used to live when she was alive, and even

though she was born as darkness, and I had only little

contact with her, I loved her much, and when she is in

coma and dying in the dream, it is to say that we are

about to say goodbye to darkness forever only receiving

light from the Source from what is darkness in its origin.

Asking the LTO team to focus on love, communication, under-

standing and care – and NOT the opposite

I worked from 09.00 to 15.00 to finish my script of yesterday -

mainly working at Jette’s pictures and Elijah’s email - and to

publish this, and I truly had to show patience because all of my

focus was to continue working on my website doing the last

amendments, but I decided NOT to go on compromise on my

“normal quality” – too poor (!) – of my script, so this is how it

became.

I could not send my script including pictures to LTO in Kenya via

my email client Mozilla Thunderbird – spiritual darkness again –

and instead of sending it anyway, I decided to send it via my

Gmail account on the Internet for the team to see the Google

Earth pictures maybe also helping on your faith when you need

One God, One People Page 151 May 2012

it (?), and I decided to write the following to the team hoping

that they, i.e. Elijah mainly, will decide to follow rather than go

against me.

Dear all,

Here is yet another script, and please let me remind all of you

that life is about LOVE, COMMUNICATION, UNDERSTANDING

and CARE - and NOT the opposite, which you have showed me

examples of this month. Please find the absolutely best inside of

you and focus on this instead of the opposite, and I do look for-

ward to hearing from Meshack and your plans, Meshack (?),

and also confirmation of you speaking to the team and your

family again?

And let me be clear: I will continue sending money for all of you

to share with ONE REASON ONLY: Because I care for you and

love all of you - and there is NO conditions for the four of you to

receive this money. This is all this was about, and you "could

not" understand, but I hope you will try to improve doing your

best.

Elijah has always had and still has the biggest difficulties of you

to understand, and I kindly ask the team to help Elijah to under-

stand what this is all about, and what is included of messages

once again in my script of today with this summary in relation to

you, Elijah:

I received a very complaining email from a MISUNDERSTAND-

ING Elijah bringing forward his old complaints about how he

had to stop his business in 2009 because of me, and now he has

run out of patience because “nothing has come up yet” with

what I do. These misunderstandings in me and impatience has

now taken over again making him believe that I am using

him/the team to “satisfy my needs” (!) and he simply “cannot”

understand that I send money to help them out because I care

for and love them very much, and he still believes that I send

money to bribe him (!) – yes, this is what he wrote (!!!) – not

“understanding” that it was his own recent threats to start legal

actions against me to remove his name from my writings if I did

not continue to send money, which made me ask him if he is

bribing me, and this is what he somehow twisted around mean-

ing the opposite to him than the true meaning of it even though

it should be simply impossible for him to misunderstand my

clean heart, my love for and wish to help the team with families

(!!!) – and because of this, he has now renounced to receive my

money because he does not want to receive my “bribe” – in-

credible what “misunderstandings” can do (!) – , but I will NOT

follow his “wish” but will continue send money to the entire

team to be share between David, Meshack, John and Elijah (and

if Elijah will not receive my money, it is up to you to decide who

to receive it) and also because of this that “I don’t want to be

drawn or my name to appear on your scripts”, and behind this

cover of a “simple minded man” not being able to understand

and to control his temper is “my best friend” having a TRUE

heart and much warmth/compassion, which is what I love him

for and continue to encourage him to show and that goes also in

relation to me, Elijah, because the only one shooting with sharps

is you shooting at me because of your own misunderstandings.

When you READ my scripts, you will understand that “normal

life” together with a whole New World of immense joy is coming

your way helping out all of your village, all Kenyans and the en-

tire world – so will you please find and show me your patience

and faith, which you almost lost on the way because of your

own limitations.

And it also goes in relation to this sentence from the script that I

have NOT "bossed" you:

"you should realise that I have NOT “bossed” you, only asked

you to share my money with Meshack without conditions, which

is MY decision – this is all there was to it, which however was

“impossible” for you to do because of a number of reasons

without importance to my decision, and yes I am not deciding

about your money, but my money, do you see?"

Take care - with all of my warm regards for all of your families :-

).

I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on

the spirit of my father providing eternal energy

I took a break before I decided to go for a new cycling tour, and

this time around there was NO connection from my Endo-

mondo programme – which is the exercise programme I use –

on my mobile phone with satellites and that is because of spiri-

tual darkness now also playing with this programme, so I could

not see the distance, but I cycled a short tour of 44 minutes, but

it did me good and I truly feel how I am coming into a better

form day by day, which I like very much.

I met Jan, who lives in one of the nine, I believe, apartments on

my floor, and this was the first time we really spoke together,

and I liked when he was inspired to speak about fishing “pulling

up one fish after the other” and also about the good old days

(loved that too MANY years ago) when it was possible to catch

tunas here weighing several hundred kilos, and I understood

the reference of the LARGE fish to my new self.

The last couple of days I was told just how much Meshack

needed the money, which David at the end decided to send

him.

I was told that the “BP Story” – the oil spill of the Gulf of Mexico

in 2010, which was “this close” to eliminate the world “blowing

us all up” as I am told here (!) – is still not finished and that

Obama is also working on this.

I was also told that Obama would like to show me around the

white house and I am thinking that we have not had contact in

this life, and how much I would love to meet him and his family

– and I feel him here and feel that we are both thinking of also

meeting the LTO team knowing what they have done for all of

us when contributing to our creation via their sufferings.

It is really a day with “not important stories”, which may indi-

cate that I am doing the last piece of my work (?), and if not, I

am willing to continue for as long as it takes, so we will see.

One God, One People Page 152 May 2012

I received inspiration trying to find out how to run a javascript

from my website, which to my big regret does not allow to run

javascripts, which really removes “all of the fun” – just like in

my life - and “good things” I could have placed on the site

(translation services, Spotify jukebox, better statistics and “God

only knows” what really, which by the way is my favourite song

with the Beach Boys , and as you may understand it is not

easy doing this, I did not found a solution, and this is about cre-

ating one of those circular references with both sides depend-

ing on each other and I understood that this is “to get free of

the rest of darkness” and that is “cutting” the lifeline to dark-

ness and replace it with the new line to eternal and endless

PURE light, which we are about to do, which I guess will also be

the final call of me waking up as my new self, and later I was

told that I am in the forest with pockets of lights now shining

through and to keep me in darkness is not easy.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AOMyS78o5YI

I received a call from the newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad in con-

tinuation of my trial subscription some time ago, and the man

started by asking me “can you give me three positive things

about the newspaper”, and I decided to play a little bit, so I

started giving a few answers and he kept on being focused on

this, and it ANNOYED me because I did not know what the pur-

pose of his call was, so I asked him “are you calling with the

purpose to do a survey or to sell a subscription” (?) and it was as

I had guessed the last, and then you shall NOT cover up pre-

tending to do something else, which I told him – tell the pur-

pose of your call clearly (!) – and when I told him CLEARLY that I

prefer another type of newspaper (a “thicker” as I told him

thinking of the quality and amount of stories in Berlingske as

example), he still acted is he did not hear what I had just told

him so he continued giving me a good offer, which made me cut

through and yes POOR BEHAVIOUR and a poor salesman in my

terms, this is NOT how to do it – be a fantastic salesman and

consultant focusing on the needs of the customer and his satis-

faction, but do not ever cheat when selling!

I had late dinner and watched Zirkus Nemo on TV, which is

completely and utterly RAVING MAD (!) but some of it, not all,

is what is making me smile the most, and first after this at 21.10

I decided to start writing the short script of today, and I felt that

darkness is not very strong today – not even at the cycling tour,

where I however felt that it still wants to speak physically out

my mouth, but the strength is much less now – and I still get

some anxiety about for example having to stay up the whole

night to finish the amendments on my website, but no, I have

decided that I will sleep and do these amendments tomorrow

unless something unexpected should happen, which is truly a

poor habit of this game because this is what ALWAYS happens

here, but yes, this is all about acceptance, and yes Janet, I know,

and are you starting to understand and believe in me too

maybe receiving some spiritual communication about me as I

told that you would, but no I did not hear from you either, and

yes nobody wants to break the silence, which is “quite funny”

don’t you think, and would you decide to keep quite, if you

knew that this took 50 years for me to do (?), and yes I almost

forgot, because this IS what the official world has already done,

and yes frightening isn’t it that they could be so wrong, and still

do the right thing in terms of helping to save the world, and

that’s the way it is.

Again this evening I received some pain to my stomach and spi-

nal column, which is making me “uneasy” not being able to be

anywhere, but it was not very powerful, but still uncomfortable,

and yes Lisbeth from the Commune is still “working” on me, and

you are “very good” to understand people, Lisbeth (?), and yes I

am indeed wondering what you are doing and you do remem-

ber that the world is following your every step, right (?), and

this pain is still coming from drinking coffee, which is telling me

that you still do not “like” me, and what about starting to “like”

my Facebook site, and for once to do what I suggest, which for

example is for you to see that I have perfectly normal relations

with people, which you “cannot” see when you instead decide

to be influence by all of the “misunderstanding experts” before

you not knowing about “real life”!

I was shown God in white – as Gandalf in Lord of the Rings –

leading me up a stone stairway at the top of the mountain, and

he told me that when I come to the top, I will be the first look-

ing out over our New World.

I felt how the spirit of my father came to me from darkness giv-

ing me sexual torments/speech, and that he was attaching a

hook to me using the hooks from the Zirkus Nemo show as in-

spiration a few seconds before I saw these on TV, in a TRULY

INSANE (!) and fantastically funny sketch and yes I also now

know how to “measure”, Søren, and that goes both with polls

and speed, and yes I was very impressed by you (!) and truly

laughing much - and coming back to the story here, I under-

stood that I am now being “hooked” up and not on classics this

time, Louis, but on the spirit of my father leading into an eter-

nity of energy.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7eKakMGksRc

I continued working until midnight finishing the script of today,

which I am pretty happy about making a good start for the day

tomorrow.

---

Ending the day with these short stories – there were many in-

spired but not important Facebook postings today, which I de-

cided NOT to bring.

This was also on the edge of making it, and it made it to the

script, and it is about Torben trying to stop smoking and

asking “why do I have a strong desire to cry” (?) with

Vibeke telling him “oh hell, cry!” and Torben later saying “it

is sour. Rolling Stones” and funny he should say Rolling

Stones (!), which you know is a symbol of darkness trying

to force its way bringing me the worst sexual torments,

which would destruct the world, and yes why on Earth did

he receive a desire to cry (?), and yes because this is what I

have been given myself often and STRONGLY receiving

One God, One People Page 153 May 2012

these feelings from my mother mainly and my family and

yes because they feel so “sorry” for me, but these are feel-

ings/tears of the Devil sending even more darkness to me,

because this is NOT about being weak, but about being

STRONG, how many times do I have to tell you (?), and the

weaker you have decided to be, the stronger the darkness

– EXTREME (!) – has been trying to bring me down, but

“difficult” to understand when you don’t want to hurt me

and this is exactly what you do against your wish (?), but

now it is almost over and let us focus on that and the joy

coming for all .

Fuggi watched a video called “completely normal”, which is

what you believe I am, Fuggi (?), but still I don’t hear from

you because you are still “angry” with me because of your

own misunderstandings and is it now 12 or 18 months ago?

Helena wanted to spend some money on a new dress and

shoes, and spending money is the same as “using energy”

and she says “what is better than using a couple of hours to

push to the finance crisis of Trøjborg” and “Trøjborg” is

both a quarter of her town Århus (where you would go to

buy this?) and the sir name of Jan Trøjborg dying recently,

so what she is saying in this “secret language” - do you got

it by now, “analysts of the world” (?) – is that she decided

to continue living her own, carefree life without reading,

understanding and supporting me, and instead of giving

me energy, she left me removing my energy and when you

are “the queen of the party” as Jane says, this means that

we have to bring energy from elsewhere to come through,

and where to bring it from (?), and yes what about giving

Jan Trøjborg a lethal heart attack (?), so this is what we did,

and yes this is how the story could be written, so this is

how it was written, and now “the crisis is called off at

Trøjborg” as she says after she spent her money (killing

Jan!) – but please remember that we had to enter this

darkness and these were some of the costs.

Niklas is truly a man enjoying his success with business,

friends and girlfriend – guess where you are getting it from,

Niklas (?) – and so much that he decided to buy a Facebook

share when they went pubic today, and what is the matter

with that (?), and only that this is the absolutely most

WRONG and worst waste of money by darkness I can think

of, and Facebook is sold because of an expectation of what

it can make of money in the future (!) making the price

more than 100 billion dollars – completely INSANE (!) – and

the founder to become a billionaire and MANY employees

millionaires, and maybe you will try to estimate how many

hours you have used creating/developing this system and

what a fair price should have been and then compare this

to how many working hours 100 billion dollars equal, and

there you see why the world is sick, this is NOT how to

make a healthy system, and sadly this is the system, which

my nephew loves and prioritizes and that is instead of sup-

porting your uncle and my work and not least to help me

help my LTO friends and their families in Kenya to survive

(?), and we know he did not have time to read and under-

stand because he was busy with work and law school and

his mother had told him what to believe in when it comes

to me, but then again, he may be awakening now under-

standing me, Niklas (?), but still “difficult” to put you’re

One God, One People Page 154 May 2012

your WRONG habits and yes to show the world that you

chose the WORST darkness thinking of yourself instead of

doing what you should have – to understand and support

me as what the whole family should have, and yes, you do

remember that I love all of you despite of your failure and

darkness killing me for years?

An old colleague from Fair, Christina, decided to leave me

as Facebook friend today, and yes she was witness to all of

my Facebook postings, but apparently never understood

them and now it was too much for you also seeing my

many “crazy“ comments to Jette’s Facebook group (?), and

yes, Jette decided not to bring any postings today, and I

wonder if you are just taking a break of have “given up”,

Jette (?), and we will see.

And this will make it “even more difficult” for you, Jette,

unless you decide to take it with a smile as I do, and this is

about a board of Odense football club linking both to

Jette’s Facebook group and my website, which I saw one

week ago, but it was first today that I decided to see what

they had written about us, and it started with a link to

Jette’s group and the comment “OMG (oh, my God)– when

people have stood off maximum”, and after this also a link

to my site with the comment “top entertainment” (!) and

do you mean better than what OB performed this season

almost relegating (?), and it continued with one, who de-

cided to give up because of “all of those pictures of clouds,

where the weird elder woman can read all kind of reality,

and I do mean REALLY acid things”, and it made one laugh

saying that “she is completely off the monitor ha ha ha”

and others concluding that she is a “nutcase” and “far out”

– and someone asking “are we really in a position where

we can allow ourselves to taunt others” (NO, YOU ARE

NOT!!!), and it ended with one saying “a bit frightening

that I can actually see some of the figures, she speaks

about” and “hurried closing the site before I became incur-

able infected”, and isn’t this funny, Jette, that some people

started to believe in you and also me, and to me this is also

about the young people who harassed us at your site, be-

cause some of them actually decided to subscribe to it re-

ceiving our updates, and have you started believing in us

because of the nature of pictures being VERY CLEAR even

to you (?), and at least we have not heard from you for

some time, so it might also be that you simply have be-

come TIRED chasing us – and the “storm of visits” to my

site has also stopped bringing the visitors down to its nor-

mal level.

19th

May: I worked hard for the money overcoming ex-

treme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of dark-

ness

Dreaming of darkness trying to use Helena as bait of my "old

nightmare" and the spirit of my father helping to avoid it

I tried to stay up longer to get less sleep, but I don’t have it in

me anymore after what I have gone through, I don’t know if it

became 01.00 or 01.30 before I went to bed because I could not

fight extreme tiredness any longer, and I slept until 08.00 this

morning both feeling tired and the positive effects of exercise,

which however is not visible on the weight, which says 118.7 ki-

los this morning and I had a few dreams too.

I am out dining with Helena and others, and I walk outside

speaking to her, and we are physically very close on each

other, which could have developed if it was not for Lars G.

coming out and disturbing us because he is also interested

in her. We are now out driving, and Lars receives a collec-

tion letter from Kristen F.-W., which makes him look less

good in the eyes of Helena, and he manages to escape

from the car and the collection. I would like to be with He-

lena, but she also leaves the car to be together with other

people during the weekend. Later I am having lunch with

Henning W. and J. Prip (from Danske Bank in the 1980’s),

and Prip has handwritten a piece of paper including some

kind of warning, and I tell him that I remember he always

left handwritten notes for me when I worked at Danske

Bank, Freeport, and he says with annoyance that it is now

25 years ago we worked there meaning “time goes quickly”

and also that we are now in control of the notes (because

of modern IT).

One God, One People Page 155 May 2012

o Helena is obviously another part of the spirit of my

mother used by darkness trying to carry out my "old

nightmare", Lars G. is the spirit of my father also helping

to save us from going through this, we are continuing

our journey and darkness wants to receive energy for

destruction symbolised by the collection letter. I am of-

ten myself thinking about “here went 10 years” or “it is

now 25 years ago” and thinking that this equals to

maybe 1/3 of a lifetime, and before you will know it, this

was this life, and I can tell that this is the feeling of prac-

tically all human beings, and just to call off this feeling in

our New World will create a lot of happiness for every-

one, because, with your hand to your heart, would you

like to die (?), and I do believe the answer is NO for eve-

ryone, because what is death (?), and is that eternal and

that was it (?), and yes just the raising of death and the

fear of dying will create immense happiness.

Later in the morning, Jimmy was inspired to post this note,

which I understood is the true content of Prip’s notes of the

night and that is when cleansed from darkness of course.

I also had a “strange” dream where employess at some

kind of “institution” have discovered that they can heal

animals just by touching them, which makes them healthy.

I look at the face of one of the animals, and see that it is

the phase before becoming human, but that the face looks

like a human face, but it does not have the intelligence like

humans, but more like a monkey.

o I had this thought yesterday about evolution of life being

different kind of animals before it has developed into

human form, and yes it is obviously not easy to become

a human being, it takes time.

I worked hard for the money on my website overcoming ex-

treme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of darkness

At bath, I was given some sexual torments by darkness, which

believed for a moment that it had a safe haven with me, and I

felt the darkness of it and its childish/immature behaviour say-

ing something like “nobody is going to hurt us here, right Stig”,

and yes that is right, nobody will hurt us but help the rest of our

remaining darkness to become light. And this is the same place

as a GIANT central railway station I was shown with many trains

coming in, and this place is about original darkness being trans-

formed to light.

For maybe 30 to 60 seconds I received so much scratch to the

bottom of my head, so deep and so painful that it felt impossi-

ble not to scratch back, which however would only make it even

worse, and this is the WORST scratching I have EVER received –

trust me it is NOT a normal feeling to get - and the symbol is

about how the LTO team is doing, and here I was told that this

is about the sufferings and hunger of Meshack, and if this is the

truth as I believe it is, the team was helping to kill Meshack

when withholding my money from him, but this is only what I

am told, it may be darkness speaking, but maybe Meshack will

speak out the truth very directly for everyone to understand

about how he was doing and the degree of his sufferings?

After writing the script so far I had “do the amendments to my

website” on my Action Plan and I had GREAT impatience and

disgust to do this before starting – so strong that it would nor-

mally make it “impossible” to do you know - but the attitude is

”now I have come this far, take yourself together and do the last

part of this work now instead of postponing it”.

So I got started with difficulties, but as usual it is about getting

started and get into a rhythm, which is what darkness tried to

destroy today constantly giving me other feelings, thoughts and

impulses of things “I just needed to do”, but when everything

was fine with no more small things to do, I could – sort of –

concentrate on this work and I continued from where I left,

which was to continue reading and editing the whole front page

both with new and amended information and to make sure that

everything fits together because I have now for months added

new information, and yes I was still happy to see the quality –

to me at least – of my old work and formulations, and when the

foundation is good, it is always easier to continue work from

here.

During this work I was told that much of this game was about

making my mother and Elijah understand that they were wrong

and not to let their wrong beliefs be pulled down over me,

which would mean that darkness would be stronger than I, and

I had already told Elijah that I was stronger than he, so … (!),

and what I did not know was that this game is what was some

of the worst to fight simply because of the mere strength com-

ing to me – also from “everyone else” including my father, Jack,

the Commune, Georgie (!) and others – and the only answer I

had was to be stronger, and yes also NOT to let work these days

be “too much” for me but make sure that I did everything pre-

sented for me without giving up, and it would not take many

hours or relaxation to come so much behind that it would be

impossible to get back.

I was shown and told that Elijah and my mother is the reason

why the actor did not remove the painting of a ship on sea, but

let it hung to continue the play, and yes this is the darkness,

which was needed to continue.

I really also had a little shopping on the agenda today, but I real-

ised that I would probably not get time to do this today, and in-

One God, One People Page 156 May 2012

stead I was happy that my mother became inspired to call me

from the supermarket, and yes simply to bring what I needed,

so thank you for reacting on the THOUGHT, mother, and yes do

you know where it is coming from (?), and yes let me just say

“my spiritual friends”.

On the other hand however, when my mother called to say that

she would come by, it meant that I had to do a little cleaning,

and not that it is not clean here, but the bathroom needed at-

tention and there was also a little here and there, so this re-

moved me from work and my “rhythm”, and when my mother

came, she did not even enter – hmmm – but at least everything

was now clean, and yes back to work, and it was not my rhythm

“saving” work today, but will power telling myself “you have got

to do it”, so this is what I did working all morning until approx.

18.00, where I stopped because I had obviously slept poorly the

previous night because I was VERY tired and so much that I

could almost not continue sitting down because of what felt like

restlessness, but was really tiredness.

During all day and evening extreme darkness was physically

pressuring on me making life as disgusting as in a nightmare,

but I decided not to care about this feeling and to be strong

rather than weak, because I am the last man, and not good if I

should decide to be weaker than this darkness, because after

me there is none to absorb it (?) – a thought I have often had,

which I learned all the way back to DanskeBank-Pension around

1990 when I did work effecting the whole bank, which nobody

else would do - or maybe there is, but it would require my sacri-

fice, and I am NOT willing to give that, which would require me

giving up, see?

I was shown how darkness in the form of a childish man ran

away from me to be replaced by my new self, which is what is

coming.

And I had this “heavy head” being dizzy and really not in form to

work and I felt how this “heavy head” is coming when I literally

received a wind of “nothing” – no life, no existence inside of

this – which was sent in over me, and this is what is trying to

destroy me and makes me feel more dead than alive, which is

the same “wind” removing intelligence and “memory” of Elijah,

my father and mother as examples and you know the whole lot

of all sicknesses and negativity of the world – and let me here

bring one of the loveliest songs I have in my “memory”, which is

from the musical CAT and also to use this telling my fam-

ily/friends etc. thus the world that I love you very much, and I

here feel Niclas from the meditation group also speaking

through me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BLm25h7a_1w

When I wrote on my website that the New World is to be found

inside of yourself – your new self opening up the eyes to end-

less consciousness, positive feelings, love and happiness – I re-

ceived a déjà vue, I already know this deep inside of me (!), I

only had “forgotten” about it until it was released to me here.

I was asked Friday if I can finish work on my website Sunday,

and I said that I would try not knowing the amount of other

work, and yes this work on my website also takes longer than

expected, and when this is written “tomorrow”, Sunday - and

yes “TELL ME ON A SUNDAY”, I simply LOVE the songs of An-

drew Lloyd Webber - I can see that I will not be able to make

all, so I will finish “in the beginning of next week” and so it is

because I don’t want to compromise.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FvyBSFWqJLE

During the evening I was given the worst sexual torments imag-

inable and darkness pressured so strongly on me as never be-

fore, and I saw how it hit me from the outside giving me physi-

cal pain, and I was really surprised more than anything of just

how strongly this is, and yes when my mother, father, Elijah and

others oppose me, this is what you bring me – and “funny” that

it is still people believing I “cannot” understand them, which I

can (!) with the truth being that they cannot and WILL NOT un-

derstand me.

I also started receiving some coughing in continuation of John

receiving his now 4th “treatment” yesterday, which is killing us,

but you know I have decided that we will survive, so I guess this

is what we will do, and I was shown a GIANT aeroplane – MEGA

SIZE (!!!) - just outside the windows of the airport and the aero-

plane tries to reach me, and this is our true New World trying to

attach to me, and yes you are welcome, but first when there is

no more darkness, or let me say when I cannot feel darkness

anymore – when I FEEL LOVE only, and yes like the most perfect

SUMMER ever you know and they do say in the forecast that it

will be SUMMER in Denmark over the coming days, so who

knows (?) – and when this is my attitude and I continue working

inside of darkness making the game continue, the plane cannot

get to me.

I was also shown the Turkish flag and a rostrum where a Turk

has spoken, and I see now only a very thin stripe of darkness

with everything around it being gold, and yes Turkey was speak-

ing against me, and I wonder “how could you” (?), and was it

because you did not WANT to listen and understand because of

you were BRAINWASHED by WRONG culture?

I had this chat with David today, and I know that they are suf-

fering MUCH just like my family is and eeehhhh as I am too and

that is “more than you”, but you do know, don’t you, but do not

show it because you require me to “understand” your sufferings

(?), and we will see what Meshack and Elijah will decide to do

from here, and yes HOW DIFFICULT CAN IT BE to show your love

and communicate without being negative (?), and for my Ken-

yan friends, it is also not easy as you can see – but I thank David

much for communicating and understanding.

One God, One People Page 157 May 2012

Odense Football Club was close to relegation because of dark-

ness of the club also spreading to its Internet forum

In continuation of my writing on the board of Odense football

club yesterday, one of these “simple minded” young “football-

idiots”, Brian, decided to write the comment “it rather looks like

a fool, who has forgotten to take his medicine”, and yes this

part of the game is as mentioned about ignorant people believ-

ing that I – and Jette – are crazy and I decided to be STRONG so

even though I did not feel like having the time nor the energy I

wrote that when you “cannot” read, you cannot understand the

same way as “football-idiots” believing they know more about

football than the coach, which makes their team belong to the

bottom and not the top as they have a potential to be, and yes

this is about Odense football club or OB in short in Danish,

which was close to relegate from the Danish top league where

they have a potential to be at top competing with FC Copenha-

gen to be champions (!), and yes there is a story inside of this

football club too about “mismanagement” and more, and I un-

derstand related to Kim Brink and more, and yes I did not think

much of Kim when he was in FC Copenhagen before OB – but I

really do NOT know – and I understand that what he brought

with him was negativity here coming back to me from these

“fans”, whom I call for “football-idiots” when they are “not

able” to understand, so therefore I asked him to open his ears

and eyes and start reading Jette’s group and afterwards my

website, and it should not be very difficult, not even for him

and his “companions”.

Afterwards I sent this email to Jette, who had not uploaded new

pictures to her group, and I told her not to be influenced by

theses “idiots” but to be STRONG and to carry on her work be-

cause she helps me, and I was happy for her to tell me that

when she has loaded the battery, she will come strongly back.

One God, One People Page 158 May 2012

Late this evening, Jette, had “recovered” when she uploaded

many new pictures to her site, which I will include in my script

tomorrow after commenting them.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Christian, who is one of the high school students support-

ing me, here said that “every day is blue Monday”, and it

was inspired of me listening to Danish pop music from

1980-87 on Danish P7 radio yesterday, which included mu-

sic of and an interview with Elisabeth G. Nielsen, and “Blå

mandag” (“blue Monday”) is my favourite song of her’s,

and this is to say that every day to me still feels like a “blue

Monday”, which on one hand is NOT good because I am

still suffering, but the BLUE part of it is on the other hand is

about my inner self, where things are going better than

ever, so below you have Elisabeth and her old band playing

“blue Monday” and when hearing this, I was OF COURSE

also given the ORIGINAL “Blue Monday” with New Order -

I don’t have to say that this is a SPECIAL song to me, do I (?)

- and the clear feeling that this is what we are preparing,

the NEW ORDER of our New World or in other words, my

New World Order .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kmX_OILJuwk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eAnynrfuTr8

The music section of the newspaper Ekstra Bladet decided

to write “John Mayer: Reborn as adult”, which to me is

spiritual information given to me telling me this way (!)

that my inner self is now not in high school anymore, but

has become an adult because of the work I have carried

out since I wrote about this “taking the rest with me”.

Helena obviously likes what she is doing, so she said

“should receive a medal for the overview”, and yes this was

also a message for me from my spiritual friends about the

overview I need to have of all information on the front age

of my website “to get it right”.

My old colleagues from Fair, Michael Grøn and Brian – ob-

viously ENJOY THE SILENCE – I have felt songs from De-

peche Mode pressuring on me, which is the light of the

New World pressuring on me, and here it might be their

biggest hit ever, and a FANTASTIC song it is (!) – and yes

these two do not speak to me, but maybe about me (?),

and what are your conclusions when you enjoy yourself

playing golf in Sweden, while some of us are hurting (?),

and yes “we don’t believe in you”, and this is at least what

the sausage and HOT DOG on the picture tells me! Or, as I

was told later, that they do believe, but simply "enjoy the

silence", and yes "we do not want to get involved" and that

is do not want to show in public to help me out as many

others too?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGSKrC7dGcY&ob=av2e

Once again Michael Hardinger is back – you do remember

how he has disappeared “half” as my Facebook friend (only

with his name appearing without picture and without post-

ings) now several times (?) and also what it means (?), that

my father and John are close to dying (?), but here he is

back, and what did he have to say this time (?), and yes he

has decided to paint his kitchen floor yellow, and yes YEL-

LOW of all colours (!), which he received many LAUGHS

about, but I do love yellow in the kitchen, which is to say

that the spirit of my mother has turned everything into life,

so there you have it!

o Update 20.5.: It was only briefly yesterday that Michael

Hardinger was back, because again this morning, he has

“half” disappeared meaning that my father and John are

not feeling better.

One God, One People Page 159 May 2012

Moses decided to tell the Foreign Minister Villy Søvndal

and others: “WAKE UP”! – And Moses speaks about Villy

calling for a boycott of Israel, which he does not like, and to

me this is about one of my “soldiers” bringing my wake up

call to the Danish Parliament, and yes had a few of those,

but you are not truly following me yet, my friends? And no-

tice the ORANGES of the picture he choose, which you

know is the spirit of my mother and the OLD one .

VERY OFTEN my computer (almost constantly!) decides to

“sputter” like when popcorn continues to explode or a little

machine gun shooting, and that is MANY times every sec-

ond and VERY OFTEN the computer simply “locks” where I

can look at it maybe for 30 seconds or even for minutes

when NOTHING happens, and it is EVERY single day and of-

ten when I am the most tired/exhausted, and it almost

drives me “crazy”, but I have decided that it will not make

me shakin’ - or a fine young cannibal (!), and yes another

GREAT song, I love much , and it sure would have been

nice to have a proper computer and monitor to do this

work of mine.

20th

May: The Old World was physically “the opposite

world” and has now been reversed saving billions of lives

Dreaming that extreme resistance and darkness of fam-

ily/friends etc. is very close to bringing me down

I cannot stay up without sleep no longer, so I went to bed again

at approx. 22.30 I believe and “slept” until 08.00 this morning

with a few dreams.

I am running fast down to the lake where 3-4 dogs are ea-

gerly “attacking” me to petted, and to my surprise another

dog, which I did not see coming, now also attacks me and

this dog means it being pure darkness, and it almost makes

me go down.

o It seems that some of my family/friends etc. are attack-

ing me but still feel love to me, but also that one –

maybe my father or Elijah (?) – has decided to HATE me

sending an enormous amount of darkness to me, which

is almost destroying me these days, and yes it is not easy

doing all work I am given, but as you will understand, I

have decided NOT to give up but “just do it”.

I am at Dahlberg where some of the employees come to

say hello to me while I am still getting on short trousers,

and Torben asks me “would you like fruit” (?), and I tell him

no thank you to which he says something like “you don’t

eat this” and I tell him, yes I eat stewed apples. And I see

how the CEO Niels sees me and is very careful when he

says hello to me.

o Dahlberg is also sending me darkness – you still “cannot”

understand me and you do nothing to try to understand

(?) - making it difficult to keep on my trousers, and you

do remember that no trousers is also about sexual tor-

ments (?), and this is about the stewed apples I decided

to have yesterday evening opening one of the three

packages, which my mother gave me some weeks ago,

and yes APPLE is the symbol of our New World, and sim-

ply to say that we are now inside the New World, where

our first task is to complete creation, which calls for this

play including sufferings.

I am at DFM – Danske Forsikringsmæglere, i.e. the com-

pany “Danish Insurance Brokers”, which I worked from

from 1991 to 1995 – and Kim has written down the specifi-

cations of a company pension scheme, which looks “al-

right” but not as good as when Steen does it, which I am

very impressed by because of the precise details of his

work, and I ask Steen is he writes this himself or “scan” the

information from somewhere else. This office in Copenha-

gen is closing down in 14 days, and I know that I am going

to do other work because of my spirituality, which Kim and

Steen also know about, but I don’t know when, so I ask Kim

“what do you say if I continue working part time in

Hillerød”, which is where the new office will be (and where

Kim’s new office is today), which is alright, and I don’t be-

lieve I have much work to do, but I open the mail together

with Steen and see a long letter from a lady complaining

that I have had MANY weeks to work on her pension

scheme but she has still not heard from me and other mail

brings new tasks too.

o This is still about “more darkness of the Old World”

coming in, this is what the dream says, the pension

scheme specifications will have to be content of our

One God, One People Page 160 May 2012

New World – tasting bacon here - and even though I be-

lieve that there will not be much work for me after com-

pleting the edit of my website, which is what I truly think

these days, the dream says that there is indeed still

much work to be done, and opening mail is to save more

life, so we will continue the game and that is as long as I

can continue work inside of darkness, and when I cannot

anymore, I will open the eyes of my new self, which may

also come as a relief to the official world fighting your

best to keep up with Greece, Afghanistan and other

“items”, which you may have on your agenda playing

your act to the world.

The Old World was physically “the opposite world” and has now

been reversed saving billions of lives in the process

This morning I received another of the classic songs of Donna

Summer, this time LAST DANCE and it was given together with

the feeling that I am now doing my last dance with the Devil,

and I have been thinking that I saved Robin Gibb, who was a

KING OF DISCO in the end of the 1970’s, but I did not save the

QUEEN OF DISCO when I did not even know she had cancer, and

please ENJOY this wonderful song in a wonderful performance

not that long ago, which I remember seeing on live TV in De-

cember 2009 and that is from the Nobel Peace Prize Concert in

Norway, and this was maybe he “last dance” of the Old World

before cancer took over, and I am here thinking that the last

dance is also before there will come ETERNAL PEACE of our New

World – and listen to how she could sing, amazing, right?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vIhnMas6hoo

At bath I was shown how the entire stamp has been pressured

completely down and I was told that there is almost no colour

on it anymore, and that is the stamp of darkness you know.

When I was “tired” of receiving all of the darkness/sufferings I

receive, I was shown a short break where I could see an “uni-

maginable amount of darkness” formed as dark furniture, I saw

a piano, entering me, and it was with the feeling/question “do

you want to stop this now” (?), and No, I do not, and the feeling

was that if I stopped this is darkness, which will be led out to

the world, and I really don’t know, all I know is that I do NOT

want to stop now.

I was really feeling tired today and that is beyond my exercise

limit, and I have really exercised too much also compared to

what I normally would do in the beginning, where my rhythm

normally is every second day and sometimes putting in an extra

resting day, and this is what I will take today – also suspecting

that the “treatment” of John is what is making me even more

tired again – and instead here at 16.30, where I have published

the three last days of scripts, and will include a few updates

later, I have decided to go for a walk instead and to watch some

Benny Hinn bringing some energy, which I will not bring myself

when cycling, and this got to be the right way.

I was shown a hand coming from the outside into the window

of my dark car opening the lock from inside, and told that this is

“how” we solved the impossible circular reference as men-

tioned the other day to turn around the world as I understand

has first finished now.

I went out for the walk in this the first summer day of the year

and the weather forecast promises the finest summer weather

at least for the next week, and I do believe that it is related to

the work I/we have done, and when I went there, I just had to

“find my thought”, which included that the darkness I am going

through now is the absolutely last from the old lifeline connect-

ing me to darkness, and the new line connects me to our “eter-

nal source of energy” through the spirit of my father, which I

and the world will only experience as light using the “frame”

implemented by Karen.

And when I went there along the hill towards LO-Skolen with

the beautiful view to Sweden, I was told the meaning of one of

the pictures, which Jette brought in her group, which I had not

brought in my following chapter, which I had written by this

time, and it was “the whole South skullcap turned upside down”

as Jette wrote as you can see in the picture below, and it is that

we have now reversed the whole world, and this is because the

world was turning the opposite way compared to the (now pre-

vious) spiritual world with the aim for all negative in the physi-

cal world to become positive in the spiritual world to bring en-

ergy to reconnect with the Source as we did in 2010 and build

our New World in 2011/12, and now when this is done, it is

right to reverse the world to put it right, and yes to turn it up-

side down, and because of this I gave “ros(s)” (a play with

words meaning both “praise” and the sir name of Diana Ross) to

Jette for her work helping me to do exactly this because of the

increased faith in me, which she created (!), and I was told that

we could only complete this work because I decided not to give

up and also that this has saved BILLIONS OF LIVES of the Uni-

verse, and furthermore I was told that “you have come far

longer than you can imagine” and also that if I had not made it,

it would have required the death of “my father” – John is part

of this – to bring energy doing this task, and I understood that

now when this is done, we bring the finest SUMMER and yes I

FEEL LOVE, Donna .

One God, One People Page 161 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4GtyMeEcPPE

And here is the same explanation as above as I wrote in Danish

“tomorrow” when these lines are written.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C2q2bis6eLE&feature=relat

ed

Jette brought new pictures including symbols of the light of our

New World, creation, the Trinity, FREEDOM and original people

I worked from 09.00 to 13.30 to finish the script of yesterday

and write the script of today excluding the chapter on Jette’s

pictures, and from here I took lunch, and after lunch the plan is

to comment on her pictures and write the chapter of this today,

which may take some time to do, but I do understand that the

task is for Jette to be strong enough to stand alone and tell the

world the meaning of what she sees without my assistance, so

we will see how long she has come to do this – and with a little

luck, the day will also bring me a new cycling tour before I will

visit my mother and John this evening, so NO work on my web-

site today, but it will not run anywhere, so with a LITTLE LUCK

and yes from my spiritual friends, I may do the last work tomor-

row or at least the beginning of the week we will now start, we

will see.

I looked at the many pictures Jette brought both yesterday and

today on her site – and I am surely TIRED when this is written at

15.20 and I don’t know if I will make cycling this afternoon, we

will see – and here are a few examples.

Here are several heads in the middle, a couple of boys enjoying

the flight and more – it is really best if you read and translate

her page (!) – and I told her that the flight, or sail and train-drive

– is the travel towards light with the plane, boat or train being

the world self.

One God, One People Page 162 May 2012

Here she wrote about animals, which she sees and “an ac-

tor in disguise”, and I told her about the act of the Trinity

standing right behind darkness transforming “dark ani-

mals” into the Elephant of God self.

Jette showed a couple of pictures of a clear triangle, which

everyone can see (!), and in this one she see several large

figures, the statue of liberty, a Mohican and a statue of

Christ, and I told her that our New World is about genuine

LIBERTY, the ORIGINAL man as he was planned (without

darkness) and that this will come to all when the world

shows a clean heart.

Here is a picture with CLEAR LIGHT of the Source and a

scrimp (of creation), Captain Haddock, a laughing king, a

dog, the painting “the scream” and more, and among oth-

ers I write that the King is my new self laughing, the adven-

tures of TinTin being a New World to discover (!) and then I

told about our New World to be found inside of yourself

when you show a clean heart including an infinity of love,

consciousness, deep feelings and joy, which is God’s gift to

man, and what the Judgment ended out to become instead

of destruction.

One God, One People Page 163 May 2012

To my mother and John: “it’s been a long, a long time coming,

but I know that a change gonna come”

Late this afternoon I was still given strong feelings and almost

pain to my right foot, and I felt darkness inside of this feeling

and also understood that it was about “potential destructions”.

Before leaving to my mother and John, I decided to watch the

following Benny Hinn video of a man, who continued to be an

unbeliever despite of his wife receiving a “miraculous” healing,

which he could see and hear from her enthusiastic reaction – as

THOUSANDS of people do during his “crusades” – and it was

first when he felt “the fire of God” channelled by Benny Hinn in-

side of him and when he suddenly felt that his ear opened re-

moving his pain and his deafness that he started believing, and

yes this was a man, who simply did not want to believe despite

of all the evidence right in front of him, and when I less than 15

minutes afterwards arrived at my mother and John, I was told

that we will use this energy to help John feeling better, and the

meaning is clear because John was as impossible to make be-

lieve in me as this man, but you might be a believer too by now,

John .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6ZcMEKcSwKM

I was sad to see how John was still very weak, but glad to see

that he has not given up deciding to train himself up through

walking and cycling, and I do hope that by now you have re-

ceived the last “treatment” almost killing “us”, John.

We had a nice dinner with “koteletter” (chops), and my mother

had received the accompaniment from outside, so it could not

be “kotelletere” (“chop easy” really ) for her to prepare, and

despite all of us suffering much, we still had a nice dinner and

conversation, and this is exactly what I was told spiritually, and

yes we are still focusing on love and what unites us, and that is

even though my mother was inspired to tell that she has now

learned to drive motorways without problems, but she truly

does not like “lorries”, which was given to her to say that she

does not like the view of our New World (and whom we are),

but this is how it is, mother, and it will ONLY be good when you

will open to it.

After dinner I was shown an infinity of gold rails and only an in-

credible short piece of dark rail before reaching the gold, and I

am still thinking “6 more months” just to be sure.

During this evening, by turns I was given the absolutely worst

darkness, where I had to decide NOT to be weaker than it, oth-

erwise this is what I would have been, and then it eased up for

periods before the strong darkness returned.

I was happy when my mother told me that her finger finally –

and first now – is PERFECT after it has healed up, there is no

more inflammation inside of it, which to me simply means that

we saved EVERY LITTLE THING and have now created our per-

fect New World – now you only have to show a clean heart to

experience it inside of yourself with endless love, consciousness

and positive feelings without any negativity of all – and I was

told that the task is now to tie the last knot on the tale of the

pig.

We watched American Idol – John was resting in his own room

– and my mother was hit by darkness giving her heat and a

stroke of negativity making her be negative about everything

for a period of time, and as often before, it made me think that

this is what I CANNOT do myself, to give in for negativity and

speak or even think like this because if I had, you know what

would have happened.

Our favourite of American Idol is without a doubt Joshua Ledet,

who has an amazing voice – almost the same as the “similar”

voice of a black man last year – and I was sad that my mother

was so tired that did not watch the second half of the show

with songs not sounding as “noise” to her as the first half did,

and here mother, is what I told you when leaving was the finest

song of the evening, and that is the truly remarkable and fan-

tastic song by Sam Cooke, “A change is gonna come”, which I

love, and also here in this fantastic performance by Joshua and

let me bring this to my mother saying that “it’s been a long, a

long time coming, but I know that a change gonna come, oh yes

it will” and this change will replace all of our sufferings with a

new eternal life of immense joy and happiness – and Joshua,

your voice is sounding as GOLD to me, truly so immensely beau-

tiful and yes “it does not get better than this”, and don’t cheat

yourself from listening to the studio version also below.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T5ZkTYI-Kc8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HYJgSu9nb5A

---

When I returned home I was happy seeing that Michael

Hardinger is still a Facebook friend, and it seems that he is now

indeed back for good, and this is to confirm that my father and

John will survive the journey we went through.

I received overwhelming negativity of darkness, so we are not

all home yet, only “almost”, and when I checked Facebook up-

dates, I was terrified to see that one of Kristoffer’s friends

(Kristoffer is one of the high school students supporting me)

had decided to bring an explicit picture of homosexual activity

as his Facebook profile picture, which Kristoffer commented on,

and I understood that this is darkness brought to me as part of

Blue Eyes protecting Jette, who is gay, and I had been

“warmed” up during the evening, when I also received the

WORST sexual speech of darkness when visiting my mother and

John and yes it included speech of homosexuality.

During the day and evening I also continued receiving feelings

of “misunderstandings”, which I understood was about Elijah

starting to understand his misunderstandings, and I wonder

when he will write me again, and what he will write – hopefully

now being positive.

One God, One People Page 164 May 2012

I watched more Benny Hinn – this time in Rome in 2005 - be-

cause I had not been cycling today, and I used a few minutes

watching the night sky surprised not to see any UFO’s, but in-

stead I was shown one start after the other “switching on” as I

have seen so many times before, and I also saw how they did a

“play” in front of my eyes with the message being that all of

these stars are now connected, and I understood that it is in

terms of communication.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Today was Rikke’s birthday and I decided to send her my

greetings, and when she had not decided to “like” any mu-

sic on Facebook, I decided to bring her the song from 1970

“I have seen a real negro man”, which I remember very

clearly as one of my first memories of life from when I was

4 years old – this is how STRONG a hit it was – and I played

this song “for fun” over and over again when I worked to-

gether with Rikke at Fair, and that was to make her smile,

so this is what I told her today; that I hope it will make her

smile, and for most people not caring to read the lyrics of

the song, it may mean the opposite to you than its true

content (?) because everyone can tell just by the title of

the song that it is a racist song, right (?) – just like everyone

could tell that I was both crazy and negative without having

to read me – and this is about what you decide to put into

a word, because 40 years ago most people did not mean

anything negative (at least here) when saying “negro” in-

stead of “black” when speaking of black people, but this is

what “negro” now also mean here, something “negative”

and “racist”, but to me it is about what you MEAN when

using a word, and here in this song it has nothing negative

about it, only positive the same way as an Indian in the

song is red, a Chinese is yellow and the meaning of the

song - as someone has be so kind to explain on Wikipedia,

herewith also teaching me - is a call for EQUALITY, which

I here pass on to the world with the lyrics "Let not the col-

our of skin be a factor. We must meet with wholesome and

honest minds” and it also asks for "all people [to] be

painted blue, to be funnier to look at, and then black and

red and yellow and white live together in a world without

strife”, so let us all be painted BLUE and be SET FREE and

we know “we already are” – you just have to show a clean

heart to experience it - and this is what the “painted lady”

helped us to do and yes the one having “nobody’s child” as

her Son, you know, and I don’t have to say that Electric

Light Orchestra is no. one on my list, which is confirmed

when listening to the brilliant song below, and has been for

more than 30 years only having Donna Summer competing

a little in 1979-80 .

o After sending my greetings, I remembered how Rikke

loved both the songs Tarzan Boy and “Dolce Vita”, which

I also do (!), and “dolce vita” is also about “chocolate

layer cakes” as I wrote in my greetings, which Bo from

Dahlberg maybe will give you (?) and yes MORE MONEY

for you to “care” about bringing you “a luxurious, self-

indulgent way of life” where you “could not” decide to

help my LTO friends and me not having much, but pre-

ferred to party, go to concerts and have nice holidays?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lHmHNoHbC_8&feature=re

lated

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AZ2F3biKvGw

Have you noticed how Helena is “more than usually in-

spired” and that is when compared to everyone else (?),

and here it is as if she noticed that Michael Hardinger was

briefly back as my Facebook friend yesterday evening be-

fore “leaving” again today, and yes this is about “the family

came for coffee” and that is because “they refused to

leave” as Helena says below and this is of course with a

reference to Michael Hardinger and his old band Shu-bi-

dua in the song “the family came for coffee” from their

BRILLIANT come back album no. 13, which also had much

gold shining on it (!), and Helena as another part of the

spirit of my mother is bringing this “killing darkness” – Jan

Trøjborg and Donna Summer were victims of it – but I will

NOT let you take any members of my family, which is what

“they refused to leave” is about, and yes Jane is part of this

darkness – which essentially is about these ignorant and

better-knowing “floozies” not being “able” to understand

me – when saying in fluently Jutlandish “out with them –

just out”, but NO, I AM STRONGER THAN YOU, so these

“ladies” are part of the big chorus keeping me as your pris-

oner and slave inside of darkness, but only because I de-

cide this myself - and as Shu-bi-dua sings below it is time

to WAKE UP NOW, and they are celebrating “Aqua”, which

to me is about sufferings making this work/creation possi-

ble, also including a certain “doctor Jones”, which is what

many people still believe I should pay a visit, because I am

a little “gak, gak” (“nuts”), right Michael (?), and the only

thing I can say is that without Doctor Jones playing me, we

would not have reached the “treasure” of our New World.

One God, One People Page 165 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hxm43JooJUM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2F4G5H_TTvU&feature=rel

ated

Søren writes about football here – Chelsea became winners

of the Champions League defeating Bayern Munich yester-

day – and apparently he wrote something yesterday which

could make people believe that he had broken up with Tot-

tenham Hotspurs, but as you say “you cannot – but why so

much pain” and these are inspired words about the pain of

the world, which cannot break up with me, and yes Søren,

the answer is “to make the perfect New World” and the

more it hurts, the better result, and symbolically you were

here going to a radio interview at a place called “the

chicken mother” on the island of Bornholm, and this is

where the spirit of my mother as the mother of creation

lives, but you do know, right?

Already this afternoon Michael Hardinger was back as a

friend again again and every time he leaves “half”, my

number of friends reduces by one, and every time he re-

turns, it increases by one, as it also did here, and I sure

hope that he will now be back for good also meaning the

final rescue of my father and John, and yes TAKE THAT your

“Århus-floozies”, who “only” symbolise the much darkness

the spirit of my mother and I are going through .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N2ICtCO8TCw

One of Brian’s friends showed this ”cheap taxi-drive” only

costing ONE DKK, which of course was an error of the taxi-

driver, and also a symbol showing that it takes almost no

energy, i.e. money, to bring my new self to the world,

which is what the taxi symbolises, so “soon” my dear

friends.

Helena – now with a “strange” picture, but one of her role

models (?) – said that she has decided not to go to a “fish

party” at the yacht harbour and “then you are really

plagued much by wickedness” as she said, and yes you are

very right, Helena, and this is to show that you “could not”

join my party as one of my believers, and that was because

you were more “busy” with yourself and here to party with

100 people in two days, which you “could not handle”.

And here she continued when she said that her neighbours

were having a grill party, which made her decide to “acci-

dental walk out and pull a little in the hedge” and as Jette

said “hoping to receive a sausage”, which is really what she

has been designed to do, do “play” up to me through her

poor behaviour and selfishness sending me much darkness,

which could have led to my "old nightmare", but thank God

that it did not (!), and as Claus says “you could try efficient

communication”, which I truly like, when it also includes to

LISTEN, REFLECT and UNDERSTAND, and yes to bring a bot-

tle of red wine (also meaning “everything” of our New

World) as he says instead of only trying to receive, which

Helena did here, and this is an attitude I don’t like, but still

the spoiled Helena said “all of this I don’t need at all, a

hello is enough here”, and yes she is brainwashed when

One God, One People Page 166 May 2012

she is used to receive because of her “good looks”, and yes

a SAD STORY is what it is, Helena!

FC Copenhagen now looks NOT to become Danish champi-

ons with one round remaining, and yes an “opposite mira-

cle” it is if they should lose it on the floor now after being

comfortable in front all season, but the Danish boxer Mik-

kel Kessler has now received a fine COME BACK after an in-

jury sent him out in 2010/11, and we know just like me in

fact, and again a symbol that the team could not win, it

took an individual to bring an “impossible victory” just like

Messi also showed.

One God, One People Page 167 May 2012

22. “The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy.

The light is spreading”

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. May 21, 2012: “The sun is starting to

come out from the dark clouds. There is

s big, warm energy. The light is spread-

ing”

Dreaming of dressing the world in “new suits” as their new selves and that I

“now” will open up the eyes of my new self.

As part of our New World, people will receive an ”energy boost” after showing

a clean heart, which will “fill your body with pleasure and delight”.

The GIANT roll of dark cable is running out, and a new beautiful avenue to my

castle of light, the Source, has been made. When I change my “lifeline” from

the old dark cable to the eternal light of my new castle, I will open up the eyes

of my new self.

Jette brought three pictures showing the cross of the Old World over my

scripts symbolising “my death”, which I prevented exactly because of my

scripts, and I saw how darkness is now vanishing and the Trinity spreading light

of our New World, which made me think of two Indian pictures, I received

spiritually in 2006 symbolising that the world and I first had to go through “an-

ger, darkness, gloomy landscape, dark sky, thunder, rain” in order to cleanse us

from darkness before we would come to the point where we are now, where

“the sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm en-

ergy. The light is spreading”. This is what is happening right now .

Short stories about Robin Gibb dying both to my surprise and great sadness (to

bring energy for our final creation) but Michael Hardinger is still here symbolis-

ing the survival of my father and my mother’s husband John, and Helena is

“will deaf” as in practice “everyone else”.

2. May 22, 2012: I am being loosened

from the tale of darkness and con-

nected to our eternal new Source

Dreaming of fighting darkness and people of other civilizations sacrificing

I had the WORST day being immensely tired and after 14.00 it was impossible

to continue working, but still I was NOT allowed to sleep receiving new infor-

mation to write down during the night and to say awake afterwards to “con-

solidate it”, which was because of the opening of extreme darkness of the

“tale of darkness”, which we are now changing so I will no longer be connected

to darkness but to our new eternal Source using the frame of Karen to deci-

pher it. This was my worst night of work ever, which I almost did not make, but

I did it to save the Universe from great sacrifices, and it is connected to the se-

cret government of USA now starting to take me seriously because they see

what happens to Earth knowing that they will have to stop their WRONG ac-

tions.

I found my journal from mental hospital online on the Internet and saw how

my sister and mother had spoken WRONGLY about me behind my back believ-

ing I was crazy based upon their own misunderstandings (!), and they gave

WRONG information to the mental hospital about me asking them to commit

me to mental hospital less than 14 days after I returned home from Kenya

where I was living with my sister, recovering the first week from a “very hard

time” in Kenya, and starting from week no. 2 to plan my new life after coming

home, which my sister however did not have “patience” with, because I was a

“load” to them! They lied to me keeping their MISUNDERSTANDINGS and

WRONGDOINGS from me, but they did not succeed when our doctor would

not commit me maybe because of my letter of 2nd December 2008 to the men-

tal hospital where I explained about the breaches of law, which also our doctor

had committed and that it was directly against the law to commit me, which

they may have understood? I now ask my sister followed by my mother and

family to apologise for their wrongdoings in relation to me, which was killing

One God, One People Page 168 May 2012

me every second for years.

The TV programme “crazy or normal” showed the viewers how “experts” (psy-

chiatrists etc.) GUESS when they try to give people a psychiatric diagnose, and

even though a well known psychiatrist on TV said that “a diagnose is a matter

of thorough conversations” and “we take the patient seriously”, reality is that

“experts” truly guess when they try to set psychiatric diagnoses to people, as

“experts” did on me after 30-60 minutes without knowing me and my normal

life, but when they look for sicknesses, this is what they will often find, and in

my case it was WRONG (!), which was the best weapon of darkness to kill me

and the world, but I prevented it from happening!

Jette saw much darkness in Africa/Kenya, which I understood as darkness of

my LTO friends and also an opening to the inner of Earth and my inner self of

the Source, she saw happy angels, Italy and France cleansed and my scripts be-

ing read.

Short stories of my Facebook site “deciding” to show its old design, Michael

Hardinger constantly changing Facebook status today symbolising the fight of

my father and John staying alive, and the greatest coherent masterpiece of

rock ever showing “the wall” of man.

21st

May: “The sun is starting to come out from the dark

clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spread-

ing”

Dreaming of dressing the world in “new suits” as their new

selves and that I “now” will open up the eyes of my new self

I slept from approx. 23.00 to 08.00 this morning and this time

“somewhat better” making me somewhat less tired today only

remembering this dream.

I am out driving in Lyngby together with our New World, I

am in a man’s boutique reading a fashion magazine and I

am going to the Magasin department store to be discov-

ered for my fashion, and I know that I have to move my

private home now.

o This is about still being inside of darkness of our New

World and the boutique and my fashion will help every-

one to get dressed in your “new suit”, which is your new

self, and this dream was inspired by a short clip I saw on

TV yesterday with a lady spending THOUSANDS of DKK

on fashion magazines, which to me here also means that

we used much energy, which is the same as bringing

many sacrifices to get to the point we are today, and yes

I am thinking of more of our physical world breaking off,

which will become the building stones of more New

Worlds. And I have to move now, which is about open-

ing the eyes of my new self, and yes will I do this in a

“some” days, weeks or months from now (?), and yes

who knows (?), because I do not!

The GIANT roll of dark cable is running out, and a new beautiful

avenue to my castle of light, the Source, has been made

At bath this morning I saw myself walking in a tunnel around

the world to check that everything is alright after the world has

now been reversed.

I worked with updates to my script of yesterday until approx.

13.00 where I published it and sent it to my LTO friends in

Kenya together with this message: “I hope you are about to

come back to your "normal self" after you have experienced

how "darkness" was able to work with your feelings, which con-

sequently made you carry out wrong actions” – and let me tell

that I am here told “also Falck”, which I have been told for days,

and yes MUCH negative talk about me and not only at the sta-

tion in Lyngby as I was told, but how many of you were able to

read and understand (?), and just wondering I am.

I felt my father and I was shown a large guitar – the tool of crea-

tion – being transferred from darkness, which will have to be

among the last parts of my Old Self being transferred, and that

is “if not the last”, which will bring the last farewell if this is the

case, and this is also a tribute to my Kenyan friends taking parts

in creation without really knowing it – and it is with this brilliant

song from Roger Whittaker, who comes from Kenya:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hKdRpDpIR70

I continued working with this script until 16.00 still with every-

thing inside of me feeling disgusting, which is “physically

wrong” with my body “sleeping”, which is like a whirling sensa-

tion streaming in my blood making me tired and uncomfortable.

I washed clothes and met the person living in the flat below me,

who is still looking for the man playing loud music, which (un-

fortunately – because I would like that, but cannot here!) is not

me, and she said that this man is playing “only drums” and yes

another small sign of “only love” really coming and that is of

“original life”.

At 17.00 I decided to cycle in the SUMMER weather – not often

you have more than 25 degrees in May, but this is what we

have now, and yes it is good enough (feeling my mother and

Mette, John’s daughter here in relation to me) and I cycled a

One God, One People Page 169 May 2012

nice tour of 19.5 kilometres, and I am as amazed every time I

meet these “original cows” as I call them inside the forest,

which still makes me smile because how many places in Den-

mark do you see cows inside the forest (?), and yes I am still a

WIMP (!), I did NOT pass these cows with big horns, which they

used in front of me at each other, and that is because they have

calves, which they are likely to protect, and I also took a break

at the beautiful “Hammermøllen” 3 kilometres from here,

which is an old industry plant as well as a typical old Danish

house inside the forest.

It is not very often that you will meet cows inside a forest in

Denmark, but this is what is in my local forest – I call them for

“original cows” symbolising the “original Buddha/God”

I received diarrhoea when I returned home, which is to say that

the Universe continued to bring sacrifices to bring energy right

until the end, when I will switch on my new lifeline to endless

energy of the Source.

Later, I was shown a GIANT roll of dark cable (my old “lifeline”

to darkness) and that it is now running out of cable and I was

asked “what happens when it is out” (?) and told that this is

when I will open the eyes of my new self.

I still receive strong darkness continuing to say “kill, kill” be-

cause this is what it want, but does not get,

The “brain researcher” Peter Lund Madsen – brother of the

funny Anders, you know – was on DR1 TV news here to explain

why “we become so glad in this (summer) weather” and be-

cause I watched he received “a little play for the gallery” when

he said “it is because in the morning of times we were built

down in Africa and our brains there are built so there is as much

light as there is darkness during the day, and in Denmark it is,

you know, very dark in winter, which truly makes us lack light,

our brains lack light in the dark winter, and a day like today

then, the brains can run out and get all of the light they have

been cheated from during winter”, and the journalists asked

him “it feels almost like an explosion of happiness, then” (?) and

“wise Peter” said “yes, this is what it can do, and there is a

physiological, or a biological explanation on this, which is that

these days a true stimulation of the reward centre happens,

which fills our body with pleasure and delight, and furthermore

we add that this is only the beginning of a long summer” and

what he truly was saying here is that in Denmark there is (soon

was) MUCH darkness (you know the lot with selfishness, igno-

rance, better-knowing attitude etc.), which is what made us lack

light/energy, and when the light will be come from our New

World, people will feel the difference when they receive more

energy, which is what you will get at the “reward centre” when

you have showed a clean heart, and this boost of energy will

“fill your body with pleasure and delight”, and this was given to

Peter also helping me to get ideas of what to add on my front

webpage when I will finish it tomorrow – unless something un-

expected happens.

Later I was shown a village of Tibet with a crack dividing the

houses, and I was shown people running into a dark tunnel and

told that they – the Buddhist community – could not see you

because they could not admit to their own faults and under-

stand that I am born as a Westerner, and also that they are still

part of darkness sent to me.

I was shown a small fortress with a thick concrete wall, which

we exploded a hole into, and tanks were driving out of this hole,

and I was told that this was the absolute worst war machine we

went through to create our creation of infinity, but there is

nothing new of this, so really just some visions to “fill out” the

script .

I was also shown a long and beautiful avenue/path leading up

to the white castle at the end, and this is the castle I first en-

tered a few months ago taking it over from darkness, and yes

this is my new lifeline to our eternity of light/energy, and I was

shown that the last details of it, a fountain, is now being made.

During previous days when I have been put to my limit, dark-

ness also tried with much strength to make me say “you are

mean” etc. because of all of the negativity and tests I went

through, and this is part of the “don’t argue negatively with

darkness” (but by all means the opposite, and the stronger, the

better) because as everyone (some day) will understand, the

ONLY right thing was NOT to speak negatively against this dark-

ness, because it would be to speak against life self and that is

the light of my inner self, but “tempting” it was, and yes as eve-

rything else.

After cycling, I was feeling fresh this evening, and I could have

decided to stay up the whole night, if necessary, to complete

the last amendments to my website, but I thought “what am I

to do tomorrow then” (?), so I decided that I would not, and

One God, One People Page 170 May 2012

when I sat outside on the balcony at late night, I was still not

shown any UFO’s but received communication from “stars” in-

cluding two hiccups to tell me that they still sacrifice so I can do

my work but also that if I could stay up, they would be happy to

avoid sacrificing, and yes this is the kind of pressure coming to

me, but still I thought that I am going to sleep, so this is what I

did.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=izOdvBmTDh0&ob=av2e

“The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading”.

Yesterday evening, Jette brought the following three pictures,

and when I looked at them, it make me think of the cross as the

symbol of our Old World meaning “my dead” and that my sym-

bol of our New World is the symbol sent to Prince years ago, his

“love symbol”, and here I see the cross as a mark over my

scripts to say that I fought a battle on death (as I comment be-

low under picture 2) and it was my work writing more than

5,000 pages since 2009, which was my weapon defeating dark-

ness, and yes I still remember my first day in Kenya receiving

the “gentle encouragement” to start writing about my experi-

ences, and yes you knew what was coming and still it was only a

gentle and almost lolling encouragement (!), but that is history

now, and when I looked at picture two I was thinking that the

triangle is a symbol of the Trinity as it has also appeared on

some of Jette’s previous pictures, and it made me feel that the

light is now spreading because there is not enough darkness to

cover it all, and it made me think of an experience I had on Ar-

thur Findlay Colleague the 9th February 2006, as I wrote as two

more postings to picture no. 2.

Here are the two additional comments I brought to Jette’s pic-ture no. 2, where I speak of my experience the 9th February 2006 at Arthur Findlay Colleage at Stansted, London, together with the medium Eva, where we entered the bookshop after I had been spiritually told to look for a picture, and Eva received the feeling that we were looking for two pictures, and at the exact same moment our eyes caught first picture no. 1 and then picture no. 2, and we were in no doubt that these were the pic-tures, I had been sent to “look for”, and the first is David Pen-found’s “Maiden of the storm”, which I at the time felt was about “anger, darkness, gloomy landscape, dark sky, thunder, rain. Something we will have to go through to cleanse. It comes from above, we should look at it with an open mind and com-posed receive”, and this was about the sufferings, which the world and I had to go through to reach the other side, which we are now about to finalise. And the second picture, “Rainmaker”, gave me the feelings “the water of life comes from above, the sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading”, and this is the card, which especially the second pic-ture of Jette made me think of because this is what is happen-ing now; the last darkness is vanishing and the light is spreading .

One God, One People Page 171 May 2012

David Penfound’s picture “Maiden of the storm” was given to

me in 2006 to say that the world would experience “anger, darkness, gloomy landscape, dark sky, thunder, rain” in order

to cleanse us from darkness.

David Penfound’s picture “Rainmaker” also given to me in

2006 symbolises that “the sun is starting to come out from the

dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spread-

ing”, which is what is now happening with the end of darkness

One God, One People Page 172 May 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

When I checked Facebook, I was APPALLED to see that

Robin Gibb has now died after all, and this comes after I

was made to believe that he would survive because of the

energy I sent him, but unfortunately the energy I provided

was not strong enough both to keep my father and John

alive together with him and also Donna Summer, and yes –

as I receive confirmation of here - I do believe that Donna

and Robin were other parts of us taking on much darkness

bringing us energy to carry out this “last fight” (?) with

darkness, and they did because I decided to save my own

family, and this is how it is – and it was from Dan that I

learned that Robin had died, and it made me play several

albums by Bee Gees afterwards, and yes I do look forward

to see ALL BROTHERS perform again as part of our New

World, and we know in my eyes Robin and Bee Gees are

among the greatest ever, and that is NO JOKE - but Mi-

chael Hardinger is still here as my Facebook friend.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSxuvNGSrmc&sns=fb

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rKNpYEFNmPw&feature=a

utoshare

Thank you to the Danish National Radio for the relatively

new P6 radio station playing non-mainstream quality rock

music instead of being one more station playing the same

“unconscious” (!) mainstream music as all others do, and

yes VARIATION is what increases quality of life itself.

Also my relatively new Facebook friend, Mark – I have now

discovered that he is also member of the Facebook Jerusa-

lem UFO group – said this about a dream he had, which

looks as if you do not believe in me also bringing me dark-

ness and “destruction” as the last part means.

Hardinger is still here, and I like very much to see his hu-

mour again, and here he replies to one of his friends - look-

ing like a child based on his picture - saying “as long as I

have my rocking horse, I am happy” (!), which made Mi-

chael say “The tax authorities confiscated my company

rocking horse, I used it on a Saturday”, and here the tax au-

thorities are darkness trying to confiscate the “white

horse” of the world, and as I have told you before, it is a

VERY good idea to completely separate light and darkness

as I did and also to separate your private and business “in-

terests” not mixing together your financials.

Helena concluded that “you can truly listen so much that

the ears fall off. You become so tired ….” And also that

“there will be none or anything “next””, and we know He-

lena, “listening” is not one of your “strong skills” (?), or

only what you WANT to listen to (?), and yes “WILL DEAF”

is truly the term here as with “everyone else”.

22nd

May: I am being loosened from the tale of darkness

and connected to our eternal new Source

Dreaming of fighting darkness and people of other civilizations

sacrificing

One God, One People Page 173 May 2012

When I went to bed, I did not know if I would be allowed to

sleep – in itself a suffering – and I was told that it is now difficult

to keep me in darkness, but hopefully long enough until I have

finalised my website, and maybe even for longer if a ”new task”

should occur, which you know is the normal agenda here, but

someday this agenda will stop and I wonder if this is now. A few

dreams including darkness.

There is a fight on life at a large, indoor room where people

fight against “invisible strangers” wanting to kill them, and

these people hoard mostly red but also a few black liquo-

rice strings, and later I see people moving, and they have

MANY trousers.

o Still about light fighting darkness and most of the re-

maining darkness is red, which is not as strong as black,

and when we have many trousers, we should be pro-

tected against sexual attacks from this darkness.

A father is flying a UFO home with his daughter lying with-

out consciousness on a table, and the daughter has a grow-

ing boil, and at one point the father realises that he cannot

come home now because the UFO is out of course.

o I understood this in connection with the “stars” from

yesterday evening and sacrifices of people of other civi-

lizations not being able to come home when they bring

energy to me/us.

I am being loosened from the tale of darkness and connected to

our eternal new Source

I woke up to Whitney Houston’s “I wanna dance with some-

body”, which is one of the best dance songs I know of and here

“dance” is a positive symbol but I was also given the lyrics “I

wanna feel the heat with somebody”, which is what darkness

wanted to bring me, but let us here enjoy one of Whitney’s big-

gest hits, and yes I am truly SAD because of all of the artists

(and others), who lost their lives for us to get here, and to me it

symbolises “lack of warm feelings/love” of the world today

sending me darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eH3giaIzONA&ob=av2n

I woke up at 07.20 having slept poorly making me feel tired to-

day, which just may be because of John’s recent ”treatment”,

which also may be the reason why Michael Hardinger again

“left” me today on Facebook, but let me guess that he will be

back again (for good?) not very long from now.

At 09.00 I started the continued amendment of my front web-

page, and as usual I was given STRONG feelings of disgust not to

do this, but instead of giving in to these feelings wanting me to

abandon work and relax, I decided that now is time to finish this

now, so this is what I did with some difficulties ending the work

at 14.00 being happy that I decided to do it rather than give up.

When doing this work, I decided to change the limit of showing

a clean heart from “the end of 2016” to “the end of 2017” be-

cause I have previously decided for a five year limit to be in

force from the moment where the world will know about me.

Also when doing this work I was told that we lack your feeling

that “now everything is fine” in relation to my website, which

we will use to tie the tale of the pig.

I was both tired after a very poor night of sleep, but also start-

ing to feel in “better form” – even though I have only just

started exercising – which together with the feeling of summer

is a feeling I love.

I was told that if I had used the power of darkness sending it to

hurt others, as I NEVER did, it would have saved me from the

heart attacks I have received, as example, and yes I could have

felt “fine” myself if I had accepted the world to destruct, which I

never did as a direct order, which is really the difference, be-

cause on top of this you gave us – the previous spiritual world –

“authority” to do “whatever is required” and that is as long as I

did not know about it myself and did NOT approve it directly.

This was how to do this “game”.

I was so tired today – almost feeling unconscious – that I also

today kept on telling myself “keep on” again and again and

again hundreds of times, and yes this is what I do every day,

and sometimes more than others, and really because it is

needed because it would take “nothing” to give in.

For days I have been told that Karen is still sending me darkness

and today I received the beautiful song “hvis du forstod” (“if

you understood”), which is about how much you can suffer “if

you misunderstood” and I received the lyrics from the song “I

can feel you, you are tears on my cheek”, which is about Karen

being sad because of me, but only because she misunderstood,

and this is what brings me darkness.

I was told several times quickly after each other ”disse sko”

(“these shoes”) and that is if we are to have these, and when it

was said quickly “disse sko” became “disco” and I was told that

it was necessary to make inroads into disco with a reference to

the deaths of Donna Summer and Robin Gibb.

After finishing work at 14.00 today, I was absolutely sure that I

would not do more work today, because I was so tired and re-

ceiving so much negative pressure/speech including sexual

torments that I was on my extreme edge with every second be-

ing unbearable and the old “kill kill” command continued – not

because I have ever accepted it.

I drove to town reading the newspaper on the square in the fine

weather, and again it was truly not very nice to do because of

how poorly I felt every second with extreme pressure of dark-

ness pressuring on me.

When I returned home and was sitting in my sofa, I received the

clear feeling of “USA” and how this feeling cut my over, and I

felt that it was connected to the secret government of USA, and

also how this strong darkness tried to make Obama and I dis-

agree months ago where I believe I had other views than

Obama on one or two questions?

One God, One People Page 174 May 2012

And I was told that “we are now about to change you from the

old to the new line”.

I was shown and told “we are on our way out of the volcano

chamber”, which is what darkness kept us inside, and I heard

how the spirit of my father to the right of me said “goodbye”

giving me the feeling that this is a goodbye to darkness and

hello for “him” to see the spirit of my mother again.

I was given the message that we are loosening the tie of the

tale of the pig and when this is happening, my task is to “hold

the world”, and it made me somewhat scared even though I

have told my self strongly not to be scared anymore, and is this

the truth or only a play to annoy/scare me (?), and if it is the

truth, how in the world can I “hold the world” feeling as terrible

as I did this evening held on my extreme edge constantly feeling

that I was breaking down also including sexual torments and

heart pain as if an arrow was sent right through my heart.

I was shown a fireman reaching the end of a tube from where

he pulls out a giant Coca Cola and I was told “then it is only to

plug you in” and I understood that this is the same place, but

we will need our new invention, which will have to be the frame

of Karen, and somehow I am linked to the spirit of my father

here.

At 23.00 I went to bed and I was absolutely sure that I would

have no problems sleeping, but after a few minutes I received

this clear and direct feeling as I know so well meaning this is

one of those nights where you have to stay awake receiving in-

formation, afterwards writing it into the script, publish it and to

stay awake “consolidating” it, and I truly believed that this was

a joke, Robin, because this would be “completely impossible” to

do because of how terrible I was feeling, but the joke was on

me, so I had to at least try to receive some information to find

out what it was about, and I was so tired that just to write down

notes on my mobile phone was “impossible” to do and yes

“completely impossible” to think about standing up later to

write down this information.

I was shown the two ABBA ladies walking into the tunnel of the

spirit of my father, and normally they mean “wrong tempta-

tion” to me so this is about STRONG darkness inside this tunnel

also explaining that I did this work being more tired than any

night of work before (!), and I really started by saying “I cannot

do this, I am too destroyed” and first when I was told “we can-

not do it without you, Stig” I decided to give it a try.

I was shown a boat at the Göta Canal of Sweden, and I felt a

physical encircle of my heart with the feeling of “Sweden” – i.e.

joy and happiness.

I was shown myself as a screaming baby in a cradle in a dark

room with a “nanny” running out shouting “mother, there is a

very strange one inside the cradle” and I was shown this baby

with stubble and smelling of booze, and I was told that doing

this work is to avoid giving birth to a Devil, which came as a sur-

prise to me not thinking this would be possible now.

I was told “they were not about to close the factory 6 months

ago, were they, and are they about doing it again” (?) and I felt

the secret government of USA, and when receiving information

writing it down on my phone, I was now so tired that I was

about to stop, and I was told directly “keep on, let me explain,

Stig”, which has NEVER happened before also telling you that

this was my most extreme night ever.

I was told “they underestimated you, you are nothing special”,

and that they can now see what happens to Earth, and “what

happens, are we loosening it” (?) and also “is Bill Clinton in-

volved” receiving the answer “yes”, and “we don’t want to but

now, is Stig coming, are they two, is he not sick, no and then

they will have to give up”, and I was told to write this down, to

do what I also needed doing on the script today, which was NOT

finished and to publish it and to stay awake, and when I be-

lieved this would be impossible to do, I was told “but we will

make it anyway”, and felt a diarrhoea and told “what do you

believe”, and yes it seems that there is still a VERY dark man

remaining, and he is more dark than any before him.

I was told “this is not greetings from Keld, the last one, is it” (?)

and I was shown and told “you can help us getting the bird cage

free” and again if I could not, it would bring (severe) sacrifices

of the world.

I felt Jette, and understood that it is her pictures driving this –

of the secret government – forward “helping” to tie the tale of

the pig as we call it, which is to change it from darkness to our

new Source, which seem “not easy” to do.

I was shown and told “well, there are no more one engine

planes in there, are there” (?) and told “yes, there are, the one

holding the tale itself” and I was told that this is not any animal,

but a San Pellegrino water after transformation (I have always

liked these waters, and after transformation means after be-

coming light), and also that if I could not do this work, a “wild

bull” like Ferdinand would lose his temper rushing along – and I

met the nice Austrian lady Emanuella this afternoon where we

were inspired to speak about this bull losing its temper exactly

because of this possible scenario, if I decided to sleep without

working.

And finally, at midnight I stood up feeling the worst of all in

terms of tiredness having to work a night, but it is still not as

terrible as when I kept fearing termination especially in

2010/11, which was the worst of all.

When I started to write I heard the spirit of my mother telling

me that she would not have the nerves to be hit in the stomach

by me if not doing this work and that she would do everything

to avoid it, and I was made to think if my father or John would

die if I did not do this.

When I started the work, I was so weak that I could not think

and concentrate about what to do when I had changed win-

dows to Firefox because “what was it that I had just decided to

search for” (?), and yes not very easy to do this job.

One God, One People Page 175 May 2012

I was told that this work is connected to the story of the BP oil

well in the Gulf of Mexico not being a finished chapter yet as I

wrote about the other day, and here I understood that the se-

cret government knows about this, and depending on how I do

this work, this well may or may not start leaking again (showing

destructions to the Universe).

I was also told that they have now “started taking you seri-

ously”, and I was even given the words – at least more than half

of them – letting me know that this darkness may spread from

the secret government of USA to China and then we will have a

war anyway or … (?), and this may be STRONG darkness we go

through here, but I do not believe in this as an option from

here.

Finally, I was told that the recreation of Jack’s Facebook page

recently also brought the attention of secret government in me,

and yes if you have not yet decided to pack down all of your ac-

tivities, let me repeat that this is what I ask you to do because

there is NO room in our New World to continue the WORST op-

erations as what you did.

I also received the loudest hiccups showing the greatest sacri-

fice of the Universe and behind this I was also given the great-

est happiness of the spirit of my mother about what is coming.

I continued writing on my script of today first until 03.35 when I

published the last two days of scripts thinking that this would

give the secret government some time to see it (!), and hereaf-

ter I wrote the following chapter asking my sister, mother and

family to receive they apologises, which I ended and published

at 05.45, and by this time I was now not as destroyed as I was

when beginning work at 23.30 to midnight, but still “I could feel

it”, and I feel the dark side of the spirit of my father, and that is

the tale of him, and yes I am ONLY doing this to limit the sacri-

fices of the world going through this phase.

And I still continued working until 07.30 also to write and pub-

lish the chapter on the TV programme “crazy or normal” to

show you how “experts” guess and are wrong as they were

when declaring me “crazy”, and I wrote this because of you

mother to help you understand and believe in me instead of

WRONG authorities, and it is exactly with these doctors as it

was with Sanna – ALL OF THEM WERE WRONG (!) because they

thought they knew without truly knowing – you should have

LISTENED to and UNDERSTOOD me as I asked you to do how

many times? And NOW I am tired of working, and will try to

stay awake in this fine SUMMER weather as long as possible,

and first to start writing again tomorrow.

I ask my sister, mother and family to apologise for their wrong-

doings, which was killing me for every second for years

I was told that “your mother will always keep a memory of her

old life making her remember how she treated you”, which you

know is what caused me the worst sufferings of all constantly

killing me for years (because of whom my mother is), and as I

have explained MANY times, I know that my mother did not

know about or want to hurt me, on the contrary she has love to

me “greater than anything”, but still this is how darkness was

working when my sister “could and world not” understand, and

influenced my mother negatively against me.

Later I noticed this inspired posting by Jette today about finding

your journal online at a national health website, and I thought

that maybe I could find some interesting information there, so I

had a look at the site.

And what did I find (?), and yes only documentation from the

29th September 2009 about how my sister and mother spoke to-

tally misunderstood about me behind my back based upon my

sister’s WRONG and UNDOCUMENTED voice telling her that

“Stig is crazy/schizophrenic” (!), and this is what made my

mother call the mental hospital in Helsingør asking them to

commit me to mental hospital against my wish (!) – without my

knowledge and STILL without my knowledge today and would

you ever have told me mother/Sanna, if I did not find this my-

self (?), and it truly makes me wonder about your WRONG be-

haviour as I have told you about over and over again, do you

see?

And it truly makes me think of just how “welcome” I was when I

returned home from Kenya approx. 10 days before this call,

where I was allowed to stay with my sister and Hans, and I re-

member how my sister did not have any understanding about

my need to recover after having been trough a very hard time

One God, One People Page 176 May 2012

in Kenya, and how she pushed me as a dictator not listening (!)

at the same time as it was clear that I was only living there be-

cause of “outmost need” and not because I was very welcome,

and when people are DICTATORS as my sister, and could not

(ever!) tell me the truth about her view directly to me, she

complained and spoke about her misunderstandings of me to

my mother (the WORST behaviour I know of, Sanna, and also

you, mother!!!), and I cannot recall us speaking about my spiri-

tual experiences in September 2009 at all because I had decided

that I did not want to speak to my sister of this when she did

not understand – you can see yourselves from my scripts of

September 2009 from my book no. 2 – and I would come up

with a “plan” (income and where to stay), which I do believe we

spoke about in September/October before I moved to Lyngby

the 1st November, so I was not “lost” to my voices as my sister

feared that I was, and you can see from the journal above what

my mother told the mental hospital, which is that after return-

ing home from Kenya I have lived with the sister, “which is a

great load to the family” (!!!), “he lives there for free” (!!!), and

“he is constantly hearing hallucinatory and tells the surround-

ings, what the voices tell him” and “has said that he is Jesus and

also mentioned at a time that the mother is Virgin Mary”, and

yes here it comes, I did my best to help the family while I was

living there cleaning up after dinner, walking with the dog and

doing garden work (besides from writing my scripts and search-

ing jobs), which Hans quickly learned to appreciate, I quickly re-

ceived cash help and offered the family to pay for my stay,

which they declined to receive and it is a direct lie – to my best

memory – that I told my surroundings about what the voices

told me (as I remember I did not say a word), and on this foun-

dation, both wrong and misunderstood, and also behind my

back and without my knowledge, my sister decided that it was

now time for me to get out of there, maybe you were pushed

by Hans, Sanna (?), so you told your WRONG story to our

mother, who decided to believe in you without communicating

with me at all (!!!), which made her tell these lies to the hospi-

tal, and let me tell you the true story as I already wrote in Sep-

tember/October 2009, which is that you “could not” have me

staying, not because I was “difficult” but because of your “short

fuse”, temper and WRONG beliefs/accusations of me, which

made me VERY sad – was it relay that difficult to have your own

brother staying trying to TRULY help him instead of destroying

him (?) - and let me tell you that one of the closest times to

breaking down on my entire journey was when I lived with

Sanna – there was 1-2 days when I could almost not write a

script as you can find in book 2 – and yes this was because of

you “my dear family” LYING me directly in my face and humiliat-

ing me the absolutely worst because you “could not” under-

stand and almost did nothing to try (!), and if you had suc-

ceeded to get me locked up again, it would both have been di-

rectly wrong, and secondly – as a minor note maybe – it

could/would have led to the end of the world because the

truth, as you have now figured out, is that I have spoken the

truth about whom I am all of the time, and the truth is that

what I have written/told you is 100% the truth and that is when

it comes to what I have received of spiritual communication –

everything coming to me spiritually, I have NOT made up one

single thing myself (!) - and you “could not” understand when

my voices did not speak the truth, which was because of your

own lies and wrong actions behind my back as I have tried to

explain you many times mostly in my writings.

You were directly killing me, I was “this close” to give up on all

of us, I had in reality given up, but gave it “one last chance”, and

this is how close you came to bringing the end to all of us at this

time, but what happened (?) because I was not committed to

hospital here in September 2009 and also not later in February

2010 when you tried once more, Sanna, calling the police and

our old doctor in Hørsholm to stop me and my “crazy” scripts

also on you (telling the truth about your WRONG behaviour!),

and yes if you had listened to and understood me when I told

you that it was ILLEGAL in the first place when I was committed

to hospital in 2008, you would never have tried going up against

me (!), and yes I wrote my long letter to the mental hospital in

Helsingør the 2nd December 2008 to get released when I was

trapped inside mental hospital telling them about all of the

breaches to the law, which also they were guilty in, and I can

only guess because I don’t know, but since our family doctor,

which the mental hospital in the journal above says has to

commit me (after she would speak to my sister behind my

back!), did not do this neither in September 2009 or February

2010, when I had a nice telephone conversation with the other

doctor of the clinic calling me because of my sister’s impatience

and “anxiety”, it may simply be because they read my long let-

ter understanding that I was right, that it was against the law to

commit me to hospital, and as a consequence they did not

“dare” doing this again fearing what I would do because it was

obvious to them that I knew what I was talking about (?), and it

may have made my family “worry” even more not understand-

ing how the society could let them down (!) not locking me up

because it was “obvious” to anyone that I was crazy (?), and the

only problem, my dear family, is that you “could not” under-

stand the truth when you “could not” read/listen objectively. So

don’t come and say that I am crazy (!), when the truth is that it

was you, Sanna, having delusions when you “could not” under-

stand because of your STRONG and WRONG voice. I told you

and the family from the beginning of “the game” back in 2008

that this was about ABILITY TO UNDERSTAND, but even though I

told you very clearly and directly, still it was “completely impos-

sible” for you to do (?), and yes asking questions and listening

with an open mind is good to do, Sanna!

Sanna and mother, ss you can see from Jette’s pictures these

days, the world is now visibly changing for anyone to see be-

cause of my work (!) and you are STILL hurting me not because

of lack of love, because I know that both of you – and the entire

family – has all the love I can ask for in relation to me, which I

also have for you (will you please remember that this is the

most important!), but because you “cannot” say “WE ARE

SORRY FOR THE HURTINGS WE BROUGHT YOU, WE SHOULD

HAVE LISTENED TO YOU AND UNDERSTOOD THE TRUTH AS YOU

TRIED TO EXPLAIN US INSTEAD OF SPEAKING AND ACTING

WRONGLY BEHIND YOUR BACK BASED ON OUR OWN MISUN-

DERSTANDINGS”, so this is what I kindly ask you to do now, at

last (!), and to promise me to NEVER do the same wrongdoings

again, and yes I have told you this “hundreds” of times in my

scripts in 2010/11, but it was truly “impossible” for you to listen

and understand because you were “too busy” with yourselves

One God, One People Page 177 May 2012

not being “able” to read and understand my scripts (?), and yes

Sanna, you were the KEY to the understanding of the family,

and when you “could not”, you were sending killing and com-

pletely unbearable darkness to me through our mother every

single second for years, which on the other hand was also nec-

essary in order to create energy to save the world, but only if I

was strong enough, and yes the rest you can read on my web-

site, but my message to you, Sanna, is that the time has now

come for you to give me an apologise and after you, I look for-

ward to receiving the same from mother and the entire family –

and you do remember that I LOVE ALL OF YOU WITH ALL OF MY

HEART (?) and have NEVER meant to hurt you, only to write the

truth, don’t you (?), and I might add that I do NOT bear any

grudges, otherwise it would have been impossible for me to see

you the last 3 years (!), and yes you might also want to apolo-

gise for wrongly abandoning me, which was also killing me

when I needed positive life energy/healing to survive and what

you sent me was negative.

The connection here is that I am asking my family to apologise,

which is also to confirm their faith in me publically, and they

have been controlled spiritually against me (!) to represent lack

of faith in me of the world, and with this I am also about to lock

up and close the entire “game” with the lock up of the U.S. se-

cret government too, which this is about, and yes I am looking

forward to receiving your apologies too .

And since it was the Eurovision Song Contest this evening, I can

only tell my sister and mother that you “should’ve known bet-

ter” – how could you be so DEAF and BLIND not listening to me

(?), and the most amazing to me is that you did not even “try”

your best by asking MANY questions to get to the deep inside of

this with an eagerness to know, which is what I would have

done with you, and yes I don’t understand how you can simply

“settle” with what you believe yourselves without INVESTIGAT-

ING the matter with an open mind, but this is sadly how most of

the world is today.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g5eMCb02UNM

The TV programme “crazy or normal” showed how “experts”

GUESS when they give people psychiatric diagnoses the same

way as “experts” were WRONG when giving me a diagnose!

As I wrote about before, DR1 TV has brought a TV-show called

“crazy or normal”, which is about 10 people united for one

week, I believe, 5, who have different diagnoses of being

“crazy” and 5 being “normal”, and the task is for three experts

to watch them and to “guess” who is normal and “crazy” at the

end, and as everyone could see, this was “impossible” for them

to do because you cannot see on people when they are “crazy”

or “normal” and I remember one of them saying that “we catch

at a straw”, where every single statement can be subjectively

judged with the purpose not to declare you “normal” but with

“professionals looking for diseases”, and what I saw with two

“doctors” in 2008 declaring me crazy and committing me to

mental hospital after meeting of less than one hour each –

without the need to believe in or check my information that I

was completely normal NOT speaking about my spiritual ex-

periences, having a normal work, social relations, doing exercise

etc. – was the same as everywhere else I have worked (!), which

is “better-knowing ignorance”, laziness and people not being

“able” to listen and understand, which essentially is what was

killing me and all of us when I was locked up, and only by doing

my absolutely best, I kept out of this system, which otherwise

would have locked me up for good (?) poisoning/doping me

with medicine, which would have been the weapon of darkness

killing me, and yes Sanna, do you see by now what you did (?) –

you were WRONG and did what was WRONG!!!

I noticed how the psychiatrist Henrik Day Poulsen in his com-

ment here about the TV-show “crazy or normal” says that “En

psykiatrisk diagnose beror på meget grundige samtaler mellem

lægen og patienten, og kræver fortrolighed, tillid og profession-

alisme” (”a psychiatric diagnose is a matter of very thorough

conversations between doctor and patience, and requires confi-

dentiality, trust and professionalism”), and this is as mentioned

NOT what I experienced when ignorant “doctors” guessed

wrong about me without listening/knowing or working thor-

oughly, and he said here on “Aftershowet” on TV that he be-

lieves the TV-show was misleading not showing how “serious”

diagnoses are to both psychiatrists and “patients”, but my ex-

periences show the same, that “doctors” are “subjectively

guessing” without knowing, and it was followed by the female

host being inspired when she said “and then you will also meet

one of the “mad” and one of the “normal””, and when she said

this, she was putting both words “mad” and “normal” in quota-

tion marks, which was followed by her saying “one gets moti-

vated to put quotation marks because if is “funny” labels to set

on people, right”, and she was inspired to do this, because I am

using many quotation marks when I write, and as I explained

Asbjørn below the 13th May in Jette’s Facebook group, I do this

because I am spiritually encouraged to do it every single time,

and when the host here was “focused” on “quotation marks” it

was another way of saying that Stig TRULY receives spiritual

communication, which should not be difficult to understand,

but still “nobody” could because no doctors WANTED to under-

stand (and did not care to listen about my reference to the

book of Alice Bailey (given to her spiritually by “the Tibetan”

master in the spiritual world!) about “mental diseases” explain-

ing the truth about what it is!) - the same way as my family did

not want to understand - after haven spoken only briefly with

me, not being “serious”/”careful” and doing absolutely nothing

to confirm my information to them all that I have completely

normal relations with people and work my best – and that is

“better than other people” – and also because it is “easy” for

doctors to conclude what their WRONG text books say, which is

that “hallucinations” are “made up” inside of my own head, and

obviously it has to be a “mental disease” when I receive voices,

which only I can hear, right (?), and then it did not matter to

you what I SERIOUSLY told you about what spiritual communi-

cation truly is, both when clairvoyants receive spiritual commu-

nication as light and when people – often at mental hospitals –

receive spiritual communication of darkness, and yes let me add

that it is NOT people receiving spiritual darkness, who are

“crazy” but their surroundings who are doing for example as my

family did when they “could not” communicate/understand,

spoke wrongly behind my back and could not tell me the truth

One God, One People Page 178 May 2012

about their views/wrongdoings, and because of this “lack of

reasoning”, these people were VERY quick in 2008 to DESTROY

MY LIFE, when giving me a WRONG label, which all “doctors”

and the Commune since have been thinking is the truth without

caring to TRULY listen to and understand me, when it is in fact a

LIE, can’t you see?

And by the way, Henrik Day Poulsen was also inspired directly

to say this on TV “Det at stille en diagnose er ikke en gætte-

konkurrence, det er ikke at slå med en terning, jeg indrømmer at

nogle psykiatere igennem tiderne ikke har stillet de bedste diag-

noser” (”to set a diagnose is not a guessing competition, it is

not to roll the dice, I do admit that some psychiatrists through

times have not set the best diagnoses”), and what you were

REALLY saying, Henrik, is that it is indeed a “GUESSING COMPE-

TITION” as I have seen demonstrated in reality and what people

saw in the reality show on TV!

Google Earth pictures showing much darkness over Kenya and

an opening to my inner self of the Source

Jette also posted a large number of fine pictures and comments

to her group today, which I decided to comment between 20.00

and 21.00 this evening before the semi final of the Eurovision

Song Contest started at 21.00, which I had to see – and I was

happy that Denmark qualified for the final on Saturday – and I

commented these pictures even though I truly felt LOW, David

(!), not at all feeling like doing it, but I received “direct encour-

agement” to do it, and here are some of the most important

pictures and my comments.

Jette has for a long time been looking at this “hole in middle Af-

rica”, which she calls for “black holes” with “no mirror from

Heaven”, which may be an explanation to communication be-

tween the inner of Earth and our “higher selves”, and I thought

that this might be in relation to my LTO friends receiving much

darkness the last couple of weeks as I wrote, and also here that

it may be about the opening to my inner self – Earth is centre of

the Universe with the Source at its inner as I understand it (also

because of the Jerusalem UFO opening to “God” in the begin-

ning of 2011) – and here related to doing the final work of the

“tale of the pig”.

Jette wrote that it is here “it happens” with many ethnic people

below the wings of the angel, and in the bottom is Gollum from

the Ring of the Lords, and I wrote that this is “precious” and ex-

plained how Gollum has been parts of my scripts including both

light and darkness but could not resist the temptations of dark-

ness as most people could not when committing all from crime

to poor behaviour, and I encouraged people to really read my

site of behaviour and work to really understand in order to see

yourself in the mirror with new eyes, and Jette followed up ask-

ing to receive a “drivers manual” of how to read my writings,

and I encouraged her to read my approx. 30 main webpages

carefully first – taking a couple of days or maybe a week (?) –

and to continue reading book no. 1 (don’t give up in the proc-

ess!) followed by no. 2 and 3 (ALL documents in my library

and/or on my website), and I told her that I look forward to

welcome her to her new eternal, physical life also thinking that

by then I will be my new self without sufferings as when this is

written at 00.30 maybe being more tired than ever writing, and

at least way above my normal limit of writing, where everything

goes slowly now because of how I feel not being able to think or

concentrate as I would like.

One God, One People Page 179 May 2012

Here she says that “the angels do a happy loop”, and I told her

the message of today that I am changing lifeline from darkness

to eternal light, and she was inspired to “hang on”, so this is

what we both did together with Frankie Valli through all four

seasons, and yes “let’s hang on” and also thinking of what I did

during my journey, to “hang on” not giving up, and I do wonder

if I can make work this night, which seems more impossible

than maybe any work before this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9KuuZtFCes4

Here she said that “Italy and the whole Mafia receive a proper

wash” (cleaning up darkness of Italy), and I added “also a couple

of Earth quakes”

Here Jette saw a sitting dog about to throw out the Mafia,

France has taken on green glasses, on a West Jutlander and his

cat is interested and watches, and the green glasses is a refer-

ence to the new President Hollande of France being “my man”

One God, One People Page 180 May 2012

on contrary to Sarkozy, with “green” being a reference to the

Trinity, the West Jutlander to me (they have fish there, you

know!) and the cat to light.

This picture shows “reading manuscripts” as the world has

started doing.

And here she sees someone, maybe herself, with a cigar in the

mouth reading and reading and reading, and I tell her that this

is about “stop smoking” being the symbol of stopping “poor

habits” and keep my basic rules.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

My Facebook site “decided” to show the old design of

Facebook today, which I understood as my “old self” in the

form of darkness of the spirit of my father, and I noticed

that Michael Hardinger change status from being a Face-

book friend to only being a half friend several times during

the day, which indicates a “fight for my father and John to

stay alive”, which I understood is also part of this final

“game” to tie the tale of the pig, and I keep telling that I

will NOT allow any to die. And my TV also constantly

changed “status” today sometimes constantly bringing

spiritual darkness via distortions to the sound and picture,

and other times it was perfect.

I received a Facebook post by the American “60 minutes”

TV show, which I like much – not knowing the details of

what you do – and here it was about Roger Water’s and

Pink Floyd’s masterpiece album and Roger’s spectacular

concert tour playing to hundreds of thousands of people as

you can see here, and I decided to share this with my Face-

book friends saying that this is a MUST to see, the greatest

coherent rock piece ever about how man built “walls”

around itself, led wars etc., and I can only encourage the

world to do the same as the lyrics go “tear down the wall”,

which I am sure Ronald Reagan would have liked to hear

too.

One God, One People Page 181 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eTHYvprDuaE

One God, One People Page 182 May 2012

24. Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off dark-

ness and switch on light

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 23rd May: Reaching the END OF THE

LINE with darkness knowing how to

switch off darkness and switch on light

I was awake all night working and all days too to empty the last darkness of the

“roll of darkness”, and this darkness in the form of the last darkness of the

spirit of my father now knows how to switch off darkness and also how to

switch on our light, it is the same man doing it after changing from minus to

plus. I am reaching the END OF THE LINE of darkness and it’s anchor, which is

from where I will connect to our new endless source of light.

I received news from John and agreed with David to try locating Meshack and I

encourage Meshack to COMMUNICATE to remove fear of his family and the

LTO team about his wellbeing.

Short stories of Michael Hardinger showing that my father and John are still

fighting for their lives, Helena and Brian made me fear that I could not con-

tinue holding back darkness from bringing destructions to the world, Helena is

now persecuted by the Danish Boulevard press and she “refuses everything”

(about a “famous boyfriend” or …?) and said that as a consequence she would

delete her Facebook profile, which it looked like she had done later, which to

me was also a symbol of my mother dying because of her feelings because of

John’s sickness and my revelation of her call to commit me to mental hospital

in 2009 (!), Jette saw on Earth darkness entering light (the anchor of darkness

changing to become the anchor of light) and saw/said that “the old King is

dead, long live the new King” and FC Nordsjælland became Danish champions

in football symbolising my victory, which will make “many more” than “25 and

one drum” to follow me .

2. 24th May: Farum (FCN) became Danish

champions giving Peter Brixtofte reha-

bilitation and symbolising the end of

the Old World

I was told that I will have to continue for 5-6 days trying to not sleep every

other night, which I do believe is impossible for me to do. I was attacking dark-

ness of my mother to get deep enough to do a complete cleansing of the rim

of darkness before it will become the rim of light, and my sister and mother

are indeed sending me MUCH darkness including so much work that this alone

almost broke me down.

The small football club FC Nordsjælland became Danish champions to bring re-

habilitation to the previous VISIONARY mayor Peter Brixtofte in practise start-

ing the club/stadium and predicting that they would end in the Champions

League, which they now do (!), and Peter was brought to a fall by the Danish

media and politicians focusing negatively on Peter’s negative sides instead of

his positive side motivating him to continue creating the best results a mayor

has done in Denmark and to help him improve on his bad sides. This victory

and GOLD symbolises the end of the Old World of mediocrity, better-knowing,

selfish and NEGATIVE people and the start of our New World.

Jette’s pictures of Earth indicates that Lake Victoria/Kenya in Africa is physi-

cally where my anchor is located, she showed how I am suffering when trans-

forming darkness to light, the Trinity encourages man to read my scripts, she

sees another birth of a King, which may be related to Obama being another

part of me, a picture showed that ”there is truly coming light on your script”

and “people from all over the world are studying it”.

Short stories confirming that my heart is embraced by love, lifting up the world

and improving quality because of faith, I was WISHING that Helena would not

delete her Facebook profile, which she has not done even when attacked with

much darkness (!), Soluna – the Danish artist of the Eurovision Song Contest –

is now sick symbolising the feelings of my mother after “my attack”, I do NOT

like giant business produces identical and boring products only focusing on

money because I love products of local quality and characteristics, Berlusconi

One God, One People Page 183 May 2012

wants to return as another Jesus Christ and it may be true that he is a “special

friend” of mine disguised as the worst darkness (!), a “blind link” from Ekstra

Bladet shows “the impossible road” to create life, which is only there because

of faith that it is there, I encouraged Lisa to bring my regards to the Pastors of

Lyngby asking them to READ and focus on my scripts instead of the Bible,

Thomas Rode and Michael Hardinger brought references to “monster dark-

ness”, which is what we are facing these days and is my sister still defending

herself to my mother instead of supporting me?

23rd

May: Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness

knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light

Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to

switch off darkness and switch on light

Early this morning when I was still working on my script of yes-

terday, I was told “we were surprised to see that it does not say

“sweetheart” but “nothing” inside of the bubble, which we knew

was waiting for us”, which was the reason why we prepared

ourselves by giving you the story about your sister and mother

for them to help absorbing the potential outburst of darkness of

this bubble, and yes we know the next question is if you will

now decide to delete this chapter about your sister and mother,

and no I will not, but I wish that it would never have been nec-

essary to write in the first place because of their WRONG atti-

tude, which I told them about so MANY times, and it truly

makes me sad having to write it, but you may understand that

the ONLY right thing for you to do now, Sanna and Mother, is to

give me your apologies, and for us to continue being family

based on the deepest love between us, which is truly our foun-

dation underneath all of this, and yes it ALSO goes in relation to

my sister, and I can really only ask you HOW DEEP IS YOUR

LOVE now after this (?), and I kindly ask you to be posi-

tive/objective and NOT negative because this is always the BEST

thing to do .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0vgwk8tUT5k

At 06:15 I heard a sound of twigs in the kitchen (!) and I was

told that It is now like softly walking down thin branches for this

inner part of the spirit of my father, and a little later also that “it

required a strong push to break me lose”.

I was also told that “It was only you who could stop him Stig, he

could have been 6 years old”, meaning that darkness could have

grown if it took me over, and I am not completely sure that I be-

lieve in this, but this is what I was told.

At 09.45 I was told that he is now walking over to the other side

– to the new lifeline to the Source - if it is really what you want,

and yes this is really what I want ,and I was told that he does

not realise what the time is yet.

I was told something about also going through this task without

whining because of physical unbearable pain, which would be

given to the Universe and to my physically, which could have

been the result one of the times working during night if I had

not worked.

I was told “I am not about to switch off now and know how to

switch on the light, am I” (?), which is exactly what he is, and I

was told that this is also because my mother decided to read

my new script – including the story on Sanna and her - 1½ hours

after I had published it and then again once more later in the

day, which is very rare that this happens.

I was told by this darkness – and also that this is indeed the last

darkness before becoming my new self (!) – that “well, we are

going out fishing, and there is not going to be any white fish

flour” (?), which would have been how light would have looked

like after a tour in the “chaff cutter” of this darkness.

I was told that “we have also not planted out sun oil for the

children before now”, which I understood was a protection

against UV-beams of the sun first being found now.

I have received the words “wet pants prank” often these days,

which is what this darkness would have done; to give me sexual

torments MUCH more than just trying.

I was told that we will come up with our own road name - ”no

road in here” – in the holy halls.

I was told that this is about the small elephant growing up to

become an adult elephant “and now you only need me to final-

ise it all” as the spirit of my father asked me, and yes LET US

GET STARTED – “it will not be boring”.

For days I have received the thought that my closest family in

relation to the cancer Old God my father and John are now so

“far out” that they have started hoping for me to open the eyes

of my new self to bring them full healing and recover.

And I was told that “this is the determining moment, which we

have waited for”, which will have to be about me opening up

the eyes of my new self also bringing our connection to our new

self.

At 16.00 to 17.00 I somehow passed an “impossible tired crisis”

without sleeping, and as usual it was pure torture going

through, and I really had decided that now I simply had to lay

down on the sofa and get “some hours of sleep”, but “some-

how” I managed to go through this even though I had “given

up”!

I did not have much negative and sexual speech today and just

to avoid receiving this constant stress pressuring me down, was

a relief, and Michael Hardinger was with me as a Facebook

One God, One People Page 184 May 2012

friend most of the day, and my TV is now almost “normal”

again, so there was indeed negative energy inside of this “bub-

ble” at the “roll of darkness”. These days I am still given this old

physical pain inside of my fingers.

I felt tomato sauce around me – knowing and symbolising that

that I am “soon” opening the eyes of my new self – and I felt

like a naked skeleton completely emptied from my old self of

darkness, which is really coming to the END OF THE LINE and

here the line of darkness, where I am reaching the ANCHOR of

it, which this is about.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cwqhdRs4jyA&ob=av2n

I received the song “Spanish Harlem”, and I understood “Span-

ish” as good and “Harlem” as part of New York as the opposite,

and really that a ROSE OF LOVE is coming from out of darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z6VVUAix0o

I watched the end of an exciting stage of Giro d’italia on TV, and

Scaponi reached a cramp at the end of the stage setting him

behind approx. 30 seconds from the small group of leaders cy-

cling quickly, but despite of his cramp making it impossible for

him to keep up – symbolising my tiredness making it impossible

for me to stay up today, this is the meaning of this “picture” –

he managed to GET BACK and to follow the lead all the way to

the goal line, and yes just like me when I decided NOT to give

up before reaching the END OF THE LINE - and I do like to see

people of PASSION, which also goes to you Rolf Sørensen as the

speaker and former pro cyclist, and I wonder what you know

about me from your tour at the castle with the other stars (?) –

a recent TV programme on TV2 here – and what you share with

others (?), and yes this is an example of how the news about me

spread all over the world, and I keep being told that now this or

that group of people speak about me, but I have decided that I

will not keep bringing you information about this, and also not

the feelings of people knowing about me, for example Pia

Christmas Møller many times (!), and Iben Hjejle, whom I feel

here, and yes another “star on the castle” recently together

with Rolf, and Rolf said some inspired words afterwards, which

he has from his father and I believe they were “as the stork

come with a frog – as easy as nothing”, and this is what it is

about, my rebirth coming from “out of nothing” as the stork

and frog symbolises.

I received pain to my lower left leg and was told that this is like

removing the graft of vine, which was given in order to survive,

and it seems as if the plague of grapevines worldwide (from the

19th century) was a symbol showing the end of the world com-

ing, and that we symbolically only managed to survive by grat-

ing vines on resistant American roots, which was for light to

fight darkness having me and “so many others” in mind, and it

made me think that in our New World you are going to “taste

wine”, which is to taste life “the way life’s meant to be”, and it

is really only a matter of short TIME now .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yCUm2GthNJs

I was told that “it is not peanuts the peanut shield you are tak-

ing on now” and this “peanut shield” is the invention of the

spirit of Karen you know transforming “eternal nothing” into

the energy Source of our eternal future.

I was also told that we could continue working with undimin-

ished power when I decided not to sleep during the afternoon.

I was shown dark threads still attached to the rim, which has to

be completely clean before we attach it to the endless line of

light, and I was told that to do this requires that my family and I

are COMPLETELY down, which you will understand that my

story of my mother and sister of yesterday “helps” doing, and

this is also connected to the story of Helena today, see the

short stories below.

I was thinking this evening about the doctors and Commune,

who were “so bright” that they believed that I had Schizophre-

nia, which is “accompanied by significant social or occupational

dysfunction”, and the world will come to understand the truth

from people I worked with (including the Communes self!),

which is that I was not only working better than the rest (!), but

also that I socially made a “positive impact” on many people,

and yes amazing what “wrong power” can make people do.

Finally, at 21.05 I decided to go to bed thinking that this will

wake me up early tomorrow so I can finish early and exercise

and also enjoy the nice SUMMER weather, which seems to go

on forever and ever here .

Receiving news from John and trying to locate Meshack also en-

couraging Meshack to COMMUNICATE

Once again I was HAPPY to receive news from John – NICE to

have you back as my TRUE friend, John - and apparently you

did not receive my reply to your previous email the 15th May

because you do not truly read my scripts, John (?), and you do

remember what I have told you “to read is to keep faith” (?),

and if you do not, you easily risk losing faith when “negative

thoughts and doubts” will come over you, and when I read your

remarks to Danish forests and cows, it made me think of how is

the situation with livestock in Kenya after the drought (?) and

also how is the situation with drought itself (?), is it still going

on or over and how is it effecting the lives of people (?), be-

cause I have not read news of it here, and I bring you and the

team my chat with David below hoping that this will help find-

ing Meshack, and I don’t know what is “troubling” Meshack so

much that he could/can not communicate with the team and

his family, but let me tell you, Meshack, that it is ALWAYS better

to get it off your chest instead of biting the pain in you, and I

can only ENCOURAGE you to communicate again, because

when you do not, you will make people fear that you have died

– which is also a fear coming to me and that is because I receive

the fear from people caring for you in Kenya (!) – so will you

please do what you know is right to do?

Here is John’s email – and yes John, you can read my reply to

your previous email in my script of the 15th May.

One God, One People Page 185 May 2012

Yes Stig,

I hope you received my email sometimes last week.

I could not imagine you have such beautiful forests in Denmark

and also big cows like the ones i have just seen. But am just

wondering what the cows are doing in the thick forest or its a

ranch?

Anyway am fine with my family in spite of challenges here and

there. We can give up at all,life must move with hope that

darkness will soon disappear from the face of the earth as you

say.

I have not seen meshack for sometime now but i understand he

is well.In case i meet him soon i will tell him to communicate to

you urgently since you are very concerned.

THANKS

JOHN

Here is the chat I had with David today.

And I do wonder why Elijah is now “not busy” to tell me about

his emotions after discovering that you were wrong about me

(?), and “not easy” to “crawl onto the cross” to admit this as we

say here, which is what your strong and negative temper as

DARKNESS brought me, and that is as in “cross” meaning “killing

me”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Michael Hardinger kept on changing status from being and

not being my Facebook friend, and I can only do my best

work continuing to decide that my father and John will sur-

vive, and that is if they can, which I hope.

Helena is preparing a “war game” here when saying “one

croak more and I will fire canons and not small spread

shots, so back off now”, and a “croak” is from a frog sym-

bolising darkness, so if she receives just a tiny bit more

darkness, she will lose her temper sending out the worst

darkness to the world, and this is simply the situation I am

in, where darkness is the STRONGEST ever, and if I cannot

One God, One People Page 186 May 2012

take this, I may show myself as Ferdinand the bull losing his

temper, but I do hope I will be strong enough to also go

through this.

o Hardinger was back and he decided to say “three part

negotiations”, which happens now between employers,

unions and the government (including such a CRAZY

thing to remove bank holidays to increase production,

and I have already given you the solution, which is for

everyone to work much better than today, but this is

“impossible” for the government to ask even though this

is the only right thing to do?) and here he continued by

saying “look up talk about sausages”, which is the same

as saying that the Trinity will now face my "old night-

mare" to be carried out, and this is said and shown with

much confidence, but it still requires my approval, which

you will NOT going to get!

A few hours afterwards Helena decided to break the si-

lence (with a hidden message “about me to her friends)

when she said what is “troubling” her, which is that she has

received news from the newspaper Ekstra Bladet and from

her employer (!) that you continue, and I do NOT know

what this is about, but it seems that Ekstra Bladet is now

bothering/stalking Helena, and why is that (?), is it con-

nected to Søren Pind or maybe her new boyfriend (who is

it?), and she says to the newspaper “I don’t want to talk

with you, and I will not confirm anything and I don’t want

anything other than you to stop”, and she really just wants

to be left in piece as she says with newspapers interfering –

just like my mother in relation to her fear about becoming

known to the entire world, you know, which this is about

(!) – and she is so sad, that she feels that “I am forced to

leave this media, so nothing more can happen via this

channel” and then she says, that this evening she will de-

lete all content, friends and her “indispensable” Facebook

communication channel (!) and “throw away the key” (!),

and her friends reacted with sadness that she cannot be

left in piece by the media attacking her through all chan-

nels, which you know is what darkness do, so also here and

simply because this is the fear she expressed the 1st April

when she and Søren Pind “acted” a play as sweethearts

and that the media would start writing about them (!), so

this is what she is now experiencing, and yes I do not know

what it is about myself, but she may truly be sweethearts

with Søren (?) or another famous person, which is “very in-

teresting” to the media, so they will do “almost anything”

to get it confirmed (?), and other of her friends simply

asked as I do, what is happening (?), which made Helena

ask “I wonder how many fake Facebook profiles the editor-

of-chief of Ekstra Bladet has” (?) and later say that “I have

done nothing wrong, I have just been involved in some-

thing, which I believe my mother should remove”, and her

mother is dead, and I do NOT hope that her cancellation

from Facebook symbolises what may be how my mother is

feeling these days, when both John is going through his

worst period ever fighting to stay alive, which is making a

HUGE impact on my mother, and now my revelation of

what she did because of my sister influencing her nega-

tively in the autumn of 2009 to get me trapped behind bars

receiving the stamp from the official system “crazy forever

and ever”, which is the same as “terminated from life” you

know (!), and yes the symbol of Helena cancelling her pro-

file is the death of my mother the same was as the cancel-

lation of Michael Hardinger as my Facebook friend means

the death of my father and John, but as you know I have

decided that they are NOT to die, and this is what I also

asked for in relation to my mother this evening worrying

about how my mother feels and how sad and also “alone“

she is (!), and yes this is NOT nice for anyone to go through,

and as you know feed because of the fear of my mother to

become world famous because of who she is, and yes there

is NOTHING worse than this in her mind!

One God, One People Page 187 May 2012

Some hours later Helena posted this message now to the

newspaper BT, which obviously is also now “on her neck” –

yes with a reference to a stamp and a letter, which is

TRULY about SURVIVAL you know - and this is how

newspapers like Ekstra Bladet and BT participate to make

SO MUCH TROUBLE IN THE WORLD because of their DIS-

GUSTING attitude and behaviour – and Helena asked them

to stop chasing her and “I refuse everything” (!), and why

have you suddenly become so exciting to national “gossip

newspapers”, Helena (?), and yes I wonder who your boy-

friend is? – And you might notice that she had cancelled

her picture, and a few seconds after this message, I tried to

enter her profile, but I received a message that the link is

not working anymore making me believe that she had now

cancelled her profile, and also that my mother is feeling

“very poorly” this evening too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xs30MZp2JiA

Jette saw ”a primate with long experience entering the

light”, and this primate, a monkey, is the anchor of dark-

ness self changing from darkness to light, and I told her

that I feared that this darkness would explode causing

damage to the Universe, this is the feeling I had today and

that is if I could not continue living as darkness with only

little remaining, and for this energy to explode instead of

being absorbed, and it truly made me concerned for some

hours.

Here is an example of the triangle of the Trinity as you can

see other examples of in Jette’s Facebook group, and here

it is about “the dimensions interfere” and “the transparent

becomes invisible in the triangle of the Trinity”.

One God, One People Page 188 May 2012

Here she says ”now, now, this went quickly…the old king is

dead, long live the new King”, and I told her that the old

King is “the worst darkness of all” because of sins of man-

kind, who is about to become our new King, and also that

Jette receives this message more quickly than I because I

am still going through this transition, but apparently I have

come far enough for her to see it on the globe, and yes I

cannot see it, but she can!

I had a vision about an old and very famous Danish duo,

Nina and Frederik – and half a day later, Jette was inspired

to bring one of their songs, which to me is about ”eternal

life”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HXeGhIJWG5I&feature=rel

ated

It was Helena’s messages and also this message of Brian

”helping” me to think about possible damage to the Uni-

verse because of the release of energy from the “bubble”

or anchor of darkness, because Brian says “consider throw-

ing the monitor into the ocean – and to follow myself” and

TV has been an old symbol of darkness to me and really “a

projection of life”, and here it could mean to “throw life

into great suffering”, and somehow Brian and Samja had a

“play” going on between them with Brian telling her that

she is a “little pig” – you know that this is to tie the tale of

the pig (!) – and Samja telling him to “wake up”, and him to

say “if I become more calm, I will pee”, which is really

about creating life, wake up as your new self and that we

did this when going through threats of my "old nightmare"

(converting darkness to light), and yes this is what it says!

And let me say that “losing it” potentially letting my tem-

per out on the world truly made me feel DISGUSTING to-

day, but thank God, nothing happened .

FC Nordsjælland became Danish champions in football this

evening – see more in my script of tomorrow – and Dan

said that “it will look good in the future with more than 25

fans on home ground and one drum”, which made me think

that I only had VERY few people following me helping me

to create our New World, and now when we have won the

GOLD, there will come “many more” having faith in me.

Finally today, Ayoe decided to accept my LinkedIn invita-

tion, and I wonder why it took her so long.

One God, One People Page 189 May 2012

24th

May: Farum became Danish champions giving Peter

Brixtofte rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the

Old World

I was attacking darkness of my mother to get deep enough to

do a complete cleansing of the rim of darkness

I was surprised that I slept as long as from 21.05 until 08.25 this

morning WITHOUT being woken up during the night (!) – well, I

was really tired but nevertheless – and I only had one short

dream having a room at a hotel where the key has been

changed no longer fitting the lock of the door, but with the help

of “a friend” (in London maybe?), I manage to take out the last

key from the reception (there is only one room, which is not

taken) and I copy this key, which matches the lock of my room,

and this might be about darkness still trying to cut me off, but

with a little help from Ringo and my friends, it may work out

anyway.

And when sleeping as long as I did here, it brought unpleasant

memories back to the pattern of the last period where I tried to

keep awake every other night making me sleep a few hours

longer the other every other night, and I do not hope that this is

what is now necessary to do again, because I do NOT feel in

form to do this again, which is truly as unpleasant a torture as it

gets, but later in the day I was told “no more than 5-6 days like

this and we are finished”, which I understood finished changing

the anchor of darkness to become the anchor or light, and we

will see about this, and yes I fear that this might be right, but I

cannot and will not go through the same sufferings as yester-

day, so maybe I can take 2-3 hours of sleep on the sofa (?), we

will see.

I worked from the morning – as I do EVERY single day, which is

after breakfast and a bath, but ALWAYS starting work directly

after this – and continued until 14.30 to complete the script of

yesterday, which I had only written some of yesterday when be-

ing extremely tired.

I was told “so now he has eaten all life and has decided for EVE-

RYTHING to be perfect, which no one is going to believe in”

which is about me saving (“eating”) all life, and that when peo-

ple will understand what I went through, people will react like

this, which is “impossible” for people today, because even

though my mother, family and the LTO team as examples un-

derstand that I am suffering, none of you have the imagination

– or knowledge from careful readings of my writings – of just

how deep these sufferings are/were.

The beginning of the day continued not with much negative

speech, but I was still feeling like throwing up feelings because

of much work and negative feelings given to me.

I saw that my mother for the third and later the fourth time

now has read my previous script about how she and Sanna tried

to commit me to mental hospital in 2009 against my will and I

was told ”we cannot play defence” and also ”we would not be

able to convert the game now”, which is about the way I play

against darkness, which is NOT to defend but to attack, and

here I am “attacking” darkness of my mother – NOT my mother,

but darkness (!) – with one purpose only, which is to get deep

enough to completely clean the rim of darkness before it will

become the rim of light, and I do hope that my mother will not

decide to understand that I only write the truth not being in-

sane, and that this is NOT about bothering her, but to make her

understand and also to focus on the love of the family and not

the opposite, because WE ARE FAMILY.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3yFD1WaaPA

Late this afternoon I decided to cycle, which I was looking for-

ward to, and I cycled for 24.95 kilometres, and often and nor-

mally when exercising I receive “secret messages” of light as a

“reward” for doing what is right to do, and here I believed I re-

ceived such a message when I was told that this is not my third

arrival this time around (where I only know that I was here as

Hitler too, who became overtaken by darkness), but only my

second, and that I was not supposed to be able to defeat dark-

ness now, and that it would require a World War III including

the use of atomic bombs for the world to absorb darkness and

for me to return a third time before I would be able to save the

world, and when I questioned this when coming home, I was

told in bath by a serious voice of the spirit of my father clearly

still inside of darkness that “it is the truth”, and I thought that if

I had been taken over by darkness, this is what Obama probably

would be too, and then there is not a long way to think an al-

ternative scenario with USA fighting Russia and China because

of “power” and money, and what would happen then?

But I still had a list against this including the déjà vues I receive

of “good things” coming this far and nuclear weapons not being

able to explode (!), but still this new information might be the

truth, and yes what about my webpage on the Doomsday Sce-

nario (?), it I want to change it because of this information (?),

and no, not yet, maybe later, and I might keep it as it is with a

link to this script and an extra paragraph explaining the coher-

ence, and I might one day decide to change it in a greater detail

depending on what happens from here, and yes we will see – it

is NOT a priority to do today, but later when I was reminded

that 2012 is indeed the end of time, this was the decisive factor

for me to decide NOT to believe in this information, and I un-

derstood that darkness is now so strong that it for the first time

– to my knowledge – gave me wrong information, which nor-

mally is secret messages as my reward, and you know because

of the strong feelings of my mother and sister.

Later I felt new powerful darkness coming in and I also received

pain to my behind, and this surprised me, but again this is about

my mother, who keeps reading my previous script and send me

this darkness.

I was kept on my most extreme limit of what I can bear doing of

work, which is “extreme darkness” coming to me, and I have

noticed how my Spotify programme will “almost” not play mu-

sic, but still it plays after a “thinking pause”, which I understand

is about my mother not wanting to see me because she is un-

happy because of me, but only on the cover, and I wonder who

One God, One People Page 190 May 2012

should be unhappy because of the actions of others, and just

wondering I am.

The darkness feels pretty strong now but much less than two

days ago, which I also saw on TV, which did not have many dis-

tortions, but during “Euphoria” from the Eurovision Song Con-

test, it received a strong distortion, and I was told “here I swal-

lowed yet another whale” and “this is what is inside of here, we

are finding the remaining of our old selves from previous Uni-

verses”.

And I was shown the Icelandic star handball player of AG Co-

penhagen now playing table tennis showing a GREAT temper,

and I was told that this is my sister’s try to change the rules of

the game because of what she tells my mother apparently de-

fending herself, which is bringing me darkness, but then again,

this Icelandic player is a good symbol for me, and this might be

strong darkness telling me a lie.

I received the taste of the traditional buns, which my mother

used to bake, which is about creation because of the work I do

– and this was given to me when I decided to continue and fin-

ish my work today at 22.30 instead of starting to relax now,

which would have been the easy choice to do, and first by 03.30

I had published the last two days of scripts with the feeling “I

did it”, but I cannot make this night and tomorrow without

sleep, we will see how it will go.

My head was scratching very much, and I was given thoughts

about Meshack, who is suffering with lack of money?

Farum (FCN) became Danish champions giving Peter Brixtofte

rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the Old World

As mentioned yesterday, the “small club” FC Nordsjælland

(“football club of North Zealand”) in Farum won the Danish

championships for the first time after FC Copenhagen suddenly

could not get the last “few needed points” to become champi-

ons, yes, that’s the way it is when my spiritual friends interfere

– and Paul was at Farum Stadium yesterday bringing “proof” –

is this what you think I am doing now, Paul, bringing proof

about my self via Jette’s pictures (?), but you have not decided

to support me actively and to again to become “my best friend”

as you were a couple of years until you decided that I was “too

much” because of my spiritual experiences (!) – and Politiken

wrote congratulations and also “there is now free Petrus for

everyone on Restaurant Sepp”, where Petrus is one of the finest

and most expensive wines of the world, which the previous

mayor, the “world-famous” Peter Brixtofte, loved a little too

much, and when he could not separate what was right and

wrong to do and his economy with the economy of the Com-

mune, he was DESTROYED by the media and politicians despite

of having been the “most visionary” mayor in Denmark, which

EVERYONE loved, and yes we will come back to this.

FCN is an INSPIRING team of champions focusing on producing

their own players to be successful instead of buying them,

which is exactly my attitude

Here BT writes about FCN being “inspiring champions” because

they are a small club not using money to buy players to become

successful, but create them themselves, which you know is the

attitude I like from Barcelona, and yes now I see why Chelsea

One God, One People Page 191 May 2012

won the Champions League, because to me they have been the

worst club when it comes to buying expensive to get success

sometimes only having foreigners playing on their team, which

is NOT natural, because football to me is about your local team

of players playing against other local team of players, which you

have developed yourself, and we know darkness was incredible

strong so it prevented Barcelona from winning, but to my sur-

prise this is also why FCN became Danish champions; to tell this

story.

And here comes the main reason why FCN became champions,

which started when Jens Rohde said that “I know that you al-

most can get behind political bars to say it, but I cannot help but

especially congratulating Peter Brixtofte with the champion-

ship” and according to Wikipedia here, Peter “is best known as

the former Mayor of Farum. Criminally convicted following a

corruption scandal, he is currently serving a prison sentence”

and also “He was quite popular and Farum was generally con-

sidered a successful municipality thanks to its success in finding

jobs to the unemployed, particularly immigrants. It was held up

as a good example by Liberal politicians during national elec-

tions”, and “quite popular” is a clear understatement, because

Peter was LOVED everywhere by media, politicians and the

population and was used as a positive example of the best

Denmark had to offer when Danish people spoke about Den-

mark to foreigners, and all of this ended suddenly when Peter

became a victim of the newspaper BT’s smear campaign with

the one purpose to destroy the man playing on the inner beast

of people, and this is exactly what happened when he was

forced away as Mayor in disgrace, and also given a prison sen-

tence, and below I write that this was also a “play” between

good and evil, to see if the Danes would decide to be POSTIVE

helping Peter to stop what was wrong but to encourage him to

continue creating remarkable results as Mayor as NO ONE else

(!), which was clear to everyone (!), or to be NEGATIVE deciding

to remove him as Mayor and to destroy him, and to cut a long

story short – the spandau’s are on their way, my friends (several

meanings here) – BT followed by the entire media decided to be

NEGATIVE selling “sensational news” of “expensive red wine

paid by tax payers” etc. being what they loved to have as head-

lines to sell newspapers, which was their main interest (and not

about how Peter or the city of Farum was doing), and when

they succeeded to turn around the public opinion on Peter from

one day to the next, ALL POLITICIANS decided to turn their back

on Peter and that is in principle from one day, where they

“loved” him, to the other, where they could no longer stand

him (!), and yes this explains more about the mediocrity, better-

knowing, selfish and NEGATIVE Denmark, who “could not” do

what was RIGHT to do in this case, and when FCN now won

GOLD this year, it is because they have God on their side to

share the story I have shared here also symbolising the final

showdown with the Old World and its wrong and negative be-

haviour, which will be replaced with a new time, where we

don’t need politicians in the European Union in Brussels or Dan-

ish politicians in Copenhagen as examples, but one New World

Order and New World Government, and it would suit all of you

to stand forward supporting Peter and I and to give us an apol-

ogy for turning your backs to us.

One God, One People Page 192 May 2012

In my text to Jens, I decided to write that Peter – when looking

at his positive doings – sailed “the beautiful ship” better than

everyone else, and with “ship” I meant Farum Commune as part

of the world, and I wrote “ship” because I had just seen this

large cruise ship, the AIDAblu, from my balcony, and isn’t this a

beautiful sight (?), and yes I am thinking of FULL REHABILITA-

TION to Peter and I.

Peter Brixtofte, who created Farum and FCN now becoming

champions “sailed the ship better than everyone else” – here

the beautiful ship AIDAblu seen from my balcony

But there are still many people remembering Peter for the good

things that he did – he has now served his “punishment” (!) –

and BT here showed a happy Peter Brixtofte after the victory

yesterday and the headline says “Brixtofte celebrated as folk

hero after FCN-victory”, and Peter was so visionary that he in

practise CREATED this club/stadium giving everyone the clear

vision that FCN would come to play the Champions League,

which made everyone back then refuse him as a ”mad man”,

but today when his club fulfilled his visions/ambitions he is a

HERO of the people because “he is not crazy” as people say as

you can see from the article of BT here, and yes Peter, I might

say that “WE ARE NOT CRAZY”, which this is about .

One God, One People Page 193 May 2012

Peter was destroyed in 2002 by the newspaper BT, other me-

dia and politicians turning their back to him, but now with the

victory of FCN, he is celebrated as a “folk hero”

Yesterday evening on Aftenshowet on DR1 TV – shortly before

FCN became champions – the former editor-in-chief of BT, Pe-

ter Brücmann – was interviewed and the reporter said here

”you have been occupied much with the Farum-case and Brix-

tofte-case, and it really landed on your table back then” to

which Peter with pride in his voice said “it started at my office

back then”, so Peter Brüchmann was the man decid-

ing/appointed (!) to lead the campaign against Peter to bring

him down as part of the plan of darkness to bring me down, and

still to this day, Peter Brüchmann cannot see that what he did

was WRONG – but it was, Peter, because the task is to GO FOR

THE BALL, NOT THE MAN (!) and have the attitude to ALWAYS

HELP instead of destroying (!) – and furthermore he said that

“this is also a circle, which possibly will end if it ends like this

fairytale as it can do; then it becomes a focus on Farum, which

both draws the circle from the scandal but also the positive,

which is to be said”, which he also writes about here, and to me

this story is indeed about adventures of H. C. Andersen – the

best, which is (!) – and about ending the circle of darkness to

start the new circle of light, this is what GOLD is all about, and

the TRUE scandal, Peter, was what you WRONGLY did when de-

ciding to destruct the man instead of helping!

Peter Brüchman was the man on BT starting the smear cam-

paign in 2002, which brought Peter Brixtofte to his fall as part

of the plan of darkness eventually to destruct me, but it failed

and both Peter and I will now receive full rehabilitation

The Trinity encourages man to read my scripts and ”there is

truly coming light on your script”

Jette has decided to do her absolutely best bringing MANY pic-

tures in her Facebook group, which of course is good, but it is

also “helping” to bury me giving me an extra load of work on

top of all other work, which I receive at the moment, which you

know is because of the strength of darkness coming to me, and

MUCH WORK is absorbing much darkness, this is the connec-

tion, and as usual I will bring some of the most important pic-

tures here.

This is about “a whole ring around the whole” with the “whole”

being Lake Victoria in Africa, and I replied that I am cleaning the

last part of the anchor of darkness before this place, which I

physically connect with this lake and Kenya, will be connected

to eternal light of the Source, and I am thinking of this place as

the cradle of birth.

One God, One People Page 194 May 2012

Here Jette says that a tall man is pushing a greyhound towards

the sea, and it is like he is sitting on the toilet, and I tell here

that a greyhound was following and barking at me behind a

fence when I was out cycling two days ago, and that this is given

to Jette to show this connection with the dog being darkness,

which is bringing me sufferings with the toilet being my “"old

nightmare" of darkness wanting to force the spirit of my mother

disguised as a beautiful lady to be with me, which would have

destroyed the world.

Here the dog pushing man has become script, which to me is

about darkness becoming light.

“The arrow (the triangle) indicates that here is something we

ought to look at – Stig’s script”, which made me reply that this

is what God as the Trinity encourages people to do.

Here Jette asks ”what is now this – yet another birth” (?) and

she asked for my help “are we to receive many King children”

(?) and I told her about “other parts of me” to protect “me”

from darkness, mentioning Michael Jackson and Whitney Hous-

ton as examples hereof, who sacrificed their lives in order to

bring me energy and to save me from darkness.

Here Jette said that ”there is truly coming light on your script”,

which should be clear for anyone to see, and she said “all

around – as you told me people from all over the world are

One God, One People Page 195 May 2012

studying it”, and I said that I was happy for her to receive con-

firmation on this and said that it is a noticeable view with the

“coat of clouds” with everything around it “opening up”, also in

continuation of my feeling the other day that we are “opening

up”.

Here a protected lady hands out her child to more, smiling fig-

ures of Christ/Pastors, the children enter to become baptised,

some of them are small devils (!), and everything happens on

Antarctica, and not around it as it has done before, and I told

her that we are at the deepest darkness, where we are saving

the remaining parts of our previous selves/Universes from the

Devil of darkness, and the “coat of darkness” is becoming

smaller.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Michael is still here, and today all of the day (!), and here

he says how a song “catches one around the heart”, which

I understood was a reference to the feeling I received the

other day when “I felt a physical encircle of my heart with

the feeling of “Sweden” – i.e. joy and happiness”.

Jan, my old colleague from Fair, is going on LONG and EX-

PENSIVE summer holidays, which you know is fine by me if

poor people of the world is NOT suffering but when it is,

this is the kind of careless behaviour, which makes me sick

to see and that is EVERY SINGLE TIME (!), and Jan has now

entertained us through his drive across USA, and when I

read here that he visited a restaurant in Boston receiving

the “most fantastic salad” that it was because I have

started eating salad (!), and I also understood that the rea-

son why, which was that Gordon Ramsey had visited the

restaurant last week to lift it up, is because people are

starting to believe in me lifting us all up, and this also goes

with you, Jan?

Yesterday, I was thinking and also “WISHING” that Helena

would NOT delete her Facebook profile, and when I today

tried to enter her profile, I was surprised that it was still

there, so it was spiritual darkness closing her profile yes-

terday and yes “almost killing her” on Facebook as symbol

One God, One People Page 196 May 2012

of my mother almost being killed because of “my attack”

telling the truth about her and Sanna’s actions in 2009, and

Helena has now decided to “guard” her profile the best she

knows, which is to remove her profile picture and make it

impossible to see any information on her, and the only

thing which is visible to me is a message of her’s from the

11th May WISHING a “good weekend” in “genuine Jutlan-

dish” to one of her friends, and with this she brings a pic-

ture of ALL THE BEER you can imagine, and you do remem-

ber that beer symbolises darkness, so I guess there was

darkness inside of the “bubble” at the end of the line, and

that is was good that I decided not to delete my chapter on

my sister and mother trying to commit me to hospital in

2009, and yes for them to help me absorb the outburst of

this darkness instead of letting it out as destructions to the

world, and yes amazing what kind of information you can

get out of little information like this, but this is what was

planted for me to see and understand.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RPgfZuPLknY

In my chapter the other day about my sister and mother

wanting to commit me to hospital, I told them that they

“should’ve known better” and I brought this song by Sol-

una, which she performed the same day at the Eurovision

Song Contest, and today Ekstra Bladet reports that “sick

Soluna cancels everything”, and this is darkness of my

mother spreading because of how she feels, and it really

shows you how my mother is feeling because of this chap-

ter of mine, and that is SICK, but you do remember mother

that it is about being STRONG and really to pull the bull by

the horn, and yes this is what we are doing with us being in

control over the bull – the spirit of my father at the anchor

of darkness – instead of letting the darkness onto the

world.

The Danish dairy giant, Arla, was on TV the other day be-

cause they are now merging with a British and German

dairy creating a monstrosity of a “company”, which has

one goal as a director said, which is to “make money” (!),

and I felt disgusted hearing this also knowing how they

produce low quality and identical “mainstream products”

for a HUGE market (just like Carlsberg and most industries

like this) focusing on “the lowest costs and the highest re-

turn” instead of creating products of high quality and local

characteristic, which is what I truly love, and because of my

thoughts, Mikael Wulff was inspired to write a “not nor-

mal” story that Arla has now decided to merge together

with “the Galactic Empire”, and the evil Darth Vader of this

empire says “we have kept an eye on Arla and certainly be-

lieve that we share the ambition to monopolise the dairy

production of the world”, so what did I tell you, it is PURE

DARKNESS creation monstrosities like Arla focusing on

money and removing local quality/variation, and Kenneth

from the meditation group decided to share it as well sym-

bolising that he and the group was part of the darkness

sent to me.

Politiken reports that Berlusconi – “Jesus Christ of politics” -

wants to return again again to Italian politics (!) saying

“Only Napoleon has done more than I. But I am without

doubt taller”, and it gives me a chance to say what I have

thought many times, which is that Berlusconi may be a

“special friend” of mine, who has acted as PURE DARKNESS

of the worst kind as I write about on my page of Media &

Politicians.

One God, One People Page 197 May 2012

I was surprised to see yesterday that I was no longer sub-

scribed to my local newspaper Helsingør Dagblad, which

may be because they decided to delete me (?), and if they

did not it was spiritual darkness doing it, so I decided to re-

subscribe to them but I came to hit the “friend” button,

and today they decided to accept my invitation to become

friends, and yes “special friends” there too.

Ekstra Bladet brought this “crazy” link, which did not work

(!!!), which made people wonder and talk, but Tobias was

“wise enough” to ask people to “copy and paste” instead of

clicking the link because it works this way (!), which Yan-

nick did and he writes the warning message, which Face-

book brings when copying and pasting the link, which I also

bring in English below, and the “funny” part here is that he

also decided to write "Only God and a good antivirus-

system, can keep your computer safe, when there's a

'ghost' in the mashine!", and this is the simple truth as I

know it because I have NOT had a antivirus programme on

my computer since 2009 where God has kept my machine

clean from viruses despite of spiritual darkness including

viruses constantly attacking me (!), and to me this has the

same effect as NOT eating pills (!), which I also do not like

to do, and this is really about creating life and to follow the

road from darkness to light – from “nothing” to “every-

thing” – which is difficult and almost not existing, but it is

there, we have seen it ourselves (!) as I am told – and this is

what this link symbolises when going from the darkness of

Ekstra Bladet (!) to light at the end, because this “blind

link” really has an end because it leads to “original people”

and here a children’s choir from East Africa as you can see

below and also here, which has one goal, which is “bringing

the sound of hope to America”, or let us say to spread the

message of love and original life without darkness to the

world, and that is instead of spreading the “ghost in the

machine”, which is both a virus and also a very good album

by the Police, and “police” itself is a symbol of darkness,

and there you see, this is what was hidden inside of this

message the same way as life apparently was hidden inside

“a road, which is not there” but when you believe it is, it is

indeed there, and this is why we are alive today.

One God, One People Page 198 May 2012

http://youtu.be/AFQBDCLdwic

My old colleague and now Pastor in Lyngby, Lisa, wrote

that all churches of the deanery celebrates service on

Monday, where “the incomparable Jørgen Demant” will

preach, which made me ask her to give my regards (I know

Jørgen from his services at Lyngby Church in 2009/10), and

ask them if the Pastors are “getting wiser”, and that it

takes TRUE OPENNESS and REALLY try to reach and under-

stand my scripts – replacing the Bible – in order to under-

stand, and she was nice to wish “God be with you, Stig”

and to confirm that she will bring my wishes, and I wonder

how “easy” or “difficult” it will be for you to explain them

my message?

Thomas from Restaurant Kong Hans is about to finish a

cook book, and “if nothing else, it will become MONSTER

fine” as he says, and as you know it was darkness, who fed

the Nazi-MONSTER as well as the “monster of Breivik”, and

it was people like Thomas, who fed it, and yes you do not

believe in me, Thomas (?), because you don’t have the pa-

tience to read and understand me (?), and how much do

you influence star chefs and food/wine journalists of Den-

mark?

Michael brought a link to “a crazy goal on free kick” with a

speed of more than 120 km/h, and yes we are SCORING

“big time” these days, which is to “save life”, you know,

and he also brought a link to a picture of Nazi’s with the

text “never underestimate the power of stupid people in

large groups”, which he said applies “in politics, economics,

traffic and in private”, and also that “especially on the

Internet, where anyone with an opinion can make one mil-

lion people believe in anything”, which maybe was a refer-

ence to me, Michael (?), and it seems that the references

of Thomas and Michael to this MONSTER is to say that this

is the density of darkness these days.

One God, One People Page 199 May 2012

Tobias decided to show his negativity writing “crazy, what

a s… day”, and I received a feeling that he is symbolic ex-

pressing darkness, which is passed from my sister to my

mother trying to “explain herself” these days, and I don’t

know if this is truth, and it could be a wrong voice of dark-

ness because darkness is truly very strong now, and it

could also easily be the truth, so who knows?

One God, One People Page 200 May 2012

26. The tunnel to our eternal creation/energy is now in place finalising Genesis,

which will create EUPHORIA

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 25th May: We are doing history these

days changing the anchor from dark-

ness to light at the cradle of civilisation

I used the day to stay awake except from a couple of hours, and more life is

being saved at the moment where the frame of Karen is being set up at this

anchor, or “cradle of civilisation”, and I was told that changing the anchor of

the Source from darkness to light is historic because this is normally only done

once for every creation, but now we do it again as part of our recreation.

Short stories of Bill Clinton sending me darkness and my "old nightmare", Mitt

Romney being part of the worst darkness, which is, Yvonne from the Golden

Circle saying that what I do is how to stop my "old nightmare", I invented and

reinvented life from the same place, the cradle of life, do NOT believe in doc-

tors working for money interests of the medical industry instead of truly un-

derstanding/curing you.

2. 26th May: The tunnel to our eternal

creation and energy is now in place

finalising Genesis, which will create

EUPHORIA

Dreaming of installing the frame of Karen to my deep inner self bringing our

eternal creation.

The tunnel to an eternity reaching eternal creation and energy inside of me is

now in place and being tested.

I received stories about how my mother and I are breaking the curse from be-

ing “ugly ducklings” turning into beautiful swans, which we will become – to-

gether with the rest of the world – when we will open the eyes of our new

selves.

A lead about a “seal” meaning darkness linked to some of Jette’s pictures of

clouds over Lake Titicaca in Peru, which she has brought for “many days”, and

according to her spiritual view, these pictures show a walking family, which

does not get anywhere because they have stood still for “many days”, which

means that these exact clouds have stood still looking identical at the exact

same place now for “many days”, and I understood that this also has to do

with darkness of this lake transforming to light, thus not only in Lake Victoria in

Africa, which will continue until I open the eyes of my new self, and I was feel-

ing the message “we are rising up to the surface of Earth everywhere” and I

also got a physical feeling from the inside of myself spreading out to the sur-

face of my body and this is light spreading from inside of the Earth, which is

from where my origin is (both my body and Earth!), and it is now shining out

also via this lake as it will do from all over Earth and from here, it will further

on shine out to our entire New World.

I informed Peter Brixtofte that he is part of my “new wave” – and first he was

very positive thanking me for my email, and after “reading” my website, he

had now become “very negative”, Peter (?), just like all people did “unfairly” to

you?

I was VERY happy seeing that my prediction of Sweden winning the Eurovision

Song Contest with “Euphoria” came through, which you know is about the

Euphoria, which will spread when people will enter and experience our New

World after having showed a clean heart – and I received EUPHORIA from the

Trinity because of the result of our new creation. A fantastic song .

Short stories about Helena still being around and still being chased by DARK-

NESS of newspapers also confirming that my mother and the Universe is re-

ceiving darkness, Elton John - another part of my mother born in the wrong

body of a man (!) – was hospitalised with indisposition the other day because

of darkness, Dan Rachlin was “suddenly” inspired with Elton John songs a few

minutes after I was herewith showing our close “relation”, a birthday greeting

One God, One People Page 201 May 2012

to a man who does not understand me and the best wine of the world (!), pic-

tures of Earth show creation of life and that my scripts are being “read thin”, A

sign saying that I will wake up one day as my new self without sufferings and

Brian shows that he is also Satan self.

25th

May: We are doing history these days changing the

anchor from darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation

We are doing history these days changing the anchor from

darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation

At 02.00 to 03.00 I was so tired that I was not at all sure that I

would be able to write and publish the script of yesterday, but I

did it at 03.30 and right after, I was told that “this was legal ad-

vice, which was thrown in the garbage” meaning that we are

dismantling the arms of this last darkness because of the pub-

lish of my script and the impact it will have on my family/friends

etc., thus the world.

The task hereafter was now to stay awake, but I had decided

that I could and would not stay up without sleeping – it is a

TORTURE doing feeling as I do – so when it was 05.00, and I was

more asleep than awake watching TV, I decided to lay down on

the sofa and despite of much resistance from my spiritual

friends, I got some, but not much, sleep until 07.00 when I was

awakened, where I now felt even more tired than before sleep-

ing (!), and what was I to do now because it was a long day, and

I decided a little later to lay outside on the balcony at my new

desk chair to get some sun, and I did not want to be careful

about sleeping or staying awake – it had to happen as it hap-

pened – and I received much darkness both when coughing and

when trying to change the rules because I did not want to look

after staying awake, and it included for me to accept an error in

our final setup, and negativity to come through to me, but NO,

no way (!), your task is still the same even if I sleep, and that is

to make EVERYTHING perfect, and you know the priority, which

is that if you cannot get energy from me, I ask you to receive it

from the Universe, but you are NOT allowed to kill members of

my family!

Eventually I was kept awake, and I used most of the morning to

kill time until the end of it where I decided to start writing the

script of today because I know that if I do not, I will regret to-

morrow, where I would like time not only to write but also to

exercise, and maybe a short play of golf too at the small course

at my neighbour LO-Skolen (?), we will see.

I was told that we are stealing its lunch box, it well never get

back, and this lunch box is “life inside of this darkness”.

I received the feeling of Elijah’s neighbour in Nairobi, Mary, to-

gether with “faith” and I saw a giant yellow sofa being moved

from one side of a tilting ship giving me the feeling that we may

risk losing information/life as this stage, which I however do not

believe in, because this is NOT part of my plan/rules.

I thought about calling my mother yesterday, but I decided not

to do it because I was very busy with work, and today I could

call, but I am TIRED, and I am thinking that my mother may also

decide to call me, and you may understand mother that I have

NOT said that it is a requirement for Sanna and you to apologise

to me before I will see you again, only that I am looking forward

to receiving your apology, which you may decide to give me

when you are ready, and you do NOT have to justify yourself

trying to make me understand why you did as you did, because

I know, so to me an apology is NOT about explaining your feel-

ings and justifying your actions, but to unconditionally say “I am

sorry, I know what this meant to you” or you know to ask into

what it TRULY meant to you, and then to LISTEN and UNDER-

STAND.

I was shown a hen eating corn, and how a drilling machine is

drilling holes into a small wooden box, and I understand that

this is the code of Karen’s frame, which is being drilled and yes

please do your absolutely best job taking all the time in the

world you know to be perfect. And this happened when I con-

tinued watching Benny Hinn doing his miracle crusade in Rome

in 2005, and I was told that the energy coming from this is also

helping us to do this work.

My mother has told me both that I am welcome also at Sanna

and Hans as Sanna may have told here and not least how busy

Sanna has been for weeks or even months to do her final head

assignment (report) at her management education, which has

taken a handful of years to do and really taken out “everything”

of her (besides from work and her own family), and “funny

enough” this has been at the same time “stealing” away her

time and energy to truly read and understand me, so instead of

deciding to use her time to help her brother, she decided to use

her time helping her own business career, yes Sanna this was

the choice you made, which is how people will see you in prac-

tise, and I here get the information that it is not only my mother

“fearing” the public, it is also Sanna and the family.

I was told that “we could have sent out warning but we did not

send a single one”, which I understood that if I was starting to

lose balls/sets to darkness, a spiritual opening would have been

made to “family/friends etc.” to help them understand that I

did indeed speak the truth – and we know it would have cost

more destructions of the Universe to bring energy doing this.

I was told that what we are doing these days changing the an-

chor of the Source from darkness to light is historic because this

is normally only done once for every creation, and here we had

to do it again as part of our recreation, and I understood that

this requires incredible energy to do.

And it was repeated to me that it is “raving mad” to bring the

world here (at the anchor) and set up everything perfectly

without errors – I was also told that the official world has “bet”

on whether or not I would make it all the way through without

breaking down (!) - and I was told this morning when darkness

wanted me to accept an error in our setup, that I would not

One God, One People Page 202 May 2012

have been able to tell and that it would have taken me more

than “one hundred years” to CURE this, and yes my friends, this

album of “doom” of the Cure called “pornographic” is also

among my favourites, it is VERY dark/gloomy (the darkest of its

kind), but the music is nothing less than outstanding on it, and

did you notice the DRUMS of this album?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0lDKQ708Z0s

I did not receive very much negative speech, but still I felt the

“pressure” around and on me, which is enough to make me feel

constantly uncomfortable, and I received instances of STRONG

sexual speech/torments, which did not become better when I

decided to go to the beach this afternoon when I had no better

to do, and “of course” I decided to lie down a place where I

could hear a group of young men close to me where one of the

young men received an inspired “sexual” voice speaking both

wrongly in sexual terms and not being able to control himself

really when he grunted etc. and also spoke in an ugly language,

and I can hear/feel when people speak with an inspired voice,

and this is also how other people are used to make me suffer as

it for example also happened at Falck in 2011 and all the way

back to mental hospital in Helsingør in 2008, where it was even

stronger and more negative.

I thought about sending energy also to my mother, so it is not

only John and my father I am helping this way, and that is if my

mother has decided to be weak instead of strong, and if you are

strong, you will of course just ring, mother (?), and we will see

each other again as we normally do, and I could also ring you,

but I have decided that this is a test for you and your “uncon-

trollable feelings” and wait until you are ready to see me again,

and why don’t you just call?

During the evening, I was almost left from sufferings in form of

direct negative speech, but I felt how more darkness entered

me simply because of how low my mother feels, and yes this is

about creating a situation where she sends me her deepest

darkness and where I am doing deep enough myself to receive

it as I did here because of tiredness.

I checked my direct debit posts to be drawn on my bank ac-

count the 1st and it is now time again to pay the quarterly elec-

tricity bill of approx. DKK 1,300, which will reduce my transfer

to LTO Kenya from DKK 2,800 gross to maybe DKK 1,700 gross,

and this alone truly made me sad to think about, and it also

made me think about my transfer of 500 DKK every month to

John, which is without importance to him (other than a princi-

ple for me to repay), but this amount would truly be felt in

Kenya, and yes this is sadly hot is is.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

After the new information I received the other day about

Bill Clinton being part of the secret government – can this

really be truth I received from light, or a lie from darkness

(?) – Howard Kurtz from CNN and Newsweek shared the

story about Bill Clinton, probably unaware, being photo-

graphed with porn stars at an event in Monaco recently,

and to me this is a symbol of “wrong sex” and my "old

nightmare", which darkness sends to me, and can it really

be that Bill is part of this playing a “game” with the world

(?), and I should be surprised and disappointed if this is the

case, but you never really know. And Jack’s indecent lan-

guage below with a reference to someone I feel inside of

me supports this story as well as a physical pain I received

inside of my fingers right here.

Howard also gave a comment to Mitt Romney including the

word “monster”, which you know to me is the worst dark-

ness, which is, so Romney, you will NOT get my vote (!),

and aren’t you excited if there is going to be an election at

all in November 2011, or if it will be cancelled before be-

cause I will step forward together with Obama and others

on the world scene?

Yvonne from Den Gyldne Cirkel – “the Golden Circle” – and

the widow of Asger Lorentzen decided to show “how to

stop a nightmare”, which to me is a reference on how to

stop my "old nightmare", and that is to do as I do continu-

ing to do my best work without giving in and as she says

“that’s the way to do it”.

One God, One People Page 203 May 2012

I praised the P6 radio station the other day and the next

you know is that they start speaking inspired (!), and here

they decided to make the beautiful and great song “Bach-

elorette” by Björk the song of the day, and they said that

“the song of today originates from the cradle where Björn

invented and reinvented herself”, and “the cradle” is the

same as when I say “the end of the line” and “anchorage”,

so what this is REALLY saying is the place where I created

life and where I have now recreated life, at the cradle of

life self, and as you can see in her inspired video – it seems

that she has some of these – she found a book one day

deep in the ground, which to her surprise wrote itself (as

mine), and she took a train tour (as I did too to reach the

other side) and the next you see is how her book is pub-

lished to MANY people (which is what I am still doing now),

who are all reading it, so this is simply about my books be-

ing published to “MANY people”, who will all be reading

them, and her video ends with the book returning to the

ground of the forest, which to me is about my words being

the foundation of life, thus recreating life from scratch at

the original cradle of life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XJnhaXwK86M

Brian brought a story about politicians being cheated by

doctors, and you might understand by now that doctors

are NOT always to be trusted, because they can OFTEN be

wrong and work for other interests than to truly under-

stand and cure you – for example MONEY interests of the

medical industry paying them off indirectly via the com-

munity system and sometimes also directly (!) – and as

Brian says about the politicians “they swallow anything in

there if it says “expert” after the nameplate”, which you

know is what most people do with doctors in general, but

you may understand by now that all of the “doctors” I have

met trying to evaluate my “mental health” did NOT know

what they were speaking of when they did not understand

the TRUE nature of spiritual communication, which they

COULD and WOULD not understand, and this is how I

showed you how an entire system is WRONG – and IT IS

TRULY AS EASY AS THAT for me to do and for you to under-

stand, right? And when Brian says “they swallow anything”,

it is a reference to what I was told the other day about the

inner darkness telling me “here I swallowed yet another

whale”, i.e. another previous world, and that is also be-

cause of this WRONG attitude of both doctors deciding on

what they don’t know about and people wrongly having

blind faith in them.

26th

May: The tunnel to our eternal creation and energy is

now in place finalising Genesis, which will create

EUPHORIA

Dreaming of installing the frame of Karen to my deep inner self

bringing our eternal creation

I decided to go to sleep at 21.15 yesterday even though I was

encouraged to keep stay awake – to receive even more when

being this “low” – but I had had it, it was bedtime, and again I

was NOT awakened with dreams during the night, which is

TRULY marvellous (!), and the opposite when I am awakened,

and I only had a short dream before waking up.

I am working for a company where everyone is happy with

me, but I fear that they may get to know my wrong diagno-

sis, which will change their view in me (!), I am with two

immigrant brothers, and the kitchen of their mother has

been established wrongly, so I ask them with a loud voice

to change this, and I am happy to see that they decide to

do this the same day, which includes a new shelves from

ground to ceiling all the way in the width of the room, and

also a new underlay for the floor, which they will finish to-

day, and I am told about the youngest brother that this is

not the only thing putting a pressure on him because when

his trial is over, you will be able to see it on his eyes. After-

wards I deliver 2-3 pieces of meat to a large group of peo-

ple, who have come for a party, I fear there is not enough

meat, and Fuggi only gets one piece, which is a sausage,

which is burned.

o It seems that we are correcting errors (or simply adjust-

ments of) of the kitchen, i.e. our future “creation of life

process”, which here is to make the shelves, i.e. the

toolbox of God, fit with the creation self, which can only

be about installing “the frame of Karen” and I might be

the younger brother myself because I was surprised to

learn that he had a trial also pressuring him, and the trial

is really about WRONG beliefs and behaviour of people

One God, One People Page 204 May 2012

in relation to me, which is still bringing me down with

sufferings. The burned sausage is about a de-

stroyed/wrong sexual life.

The tunnel to an eternity reaching eternal creation and energy

inside of me is now in place

I woke up to “all shook up” by Elvis and the lyrics “she's my but-

tercup, I'm in love and I'm all messed up”, which may be about

my "old nightmare" too – and here it is as the seventh song in

Elvis’ OUTSTANDING 1968 TV show (was he ever better?), and

when you see it, you may understand that to me there has

NEVER been a greater performer and singer than Elvis.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=byXbb9JQ3FE

I was SURPRISED to see that there was not very much work to

do today, normally I have “more than enough” to do after a

long night of sleep, but not today, so is this to say that we are

almost done (?), and I am also these days given sneezes now

and again, which is about more sufferings of the Universe, and

yes which is ALWAYS ON MY MIND after a long night of sleep,

which I do believe is only possible for me to do when receiving

the energy of sacrifices of the Universe, and here it is to bring

one more of Elvis fantastic songs, and here from the 1970’s,

where I do believe you can hear the sensitivity in his voice the

best, and in this respect there is also none better than Elvis, and

here it was also to tell me that I am always on the mind of peo-

ple of other civilizations and also of my sister and mother, and

yes mother and sister, there is NO BETTER MUSIC than this,

which is about my love for you, but you do know that, don’t you

(?) – as I know your love for me - and you may know the lyrics

from this beautiful song “maybe I didn't treat you quite as good

as I should have” (?), but do NOT let this decide NOT to see me!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WVRbtM9EXmA

I was told that the TV network Al-Jazeera in Doha, Quatar, let

down its ideals and now it is also about making money to them

(!), and I received a feeling that they are “sad” that they did not

react to my email in 2009 including my first memo on the situa-

tion in Dadaab, which was BEFORE I left for Kenya the 1st May

2009.

I was also told that today – on contrary to “before” - I am also

protected by the Danish military, who is ready to interfere if

necessary, and I wonder where you have placed “forces” to pro-

tect me (?), and maybe in Helsingør (?), and who knows be-

cause I don’t.

I received a little disturbances to my monitor this morning,

which I have not received for “some weeks” now, and it mostly

wanted to show a constant yellow nuance, which you know is

about the difficulties for me to continue working inside of dark-

ness and the strength of the New World trying to get through to

me, and we will see if it will take days, weeks or months from

now, and I really don’t know.

I still received some darkness today, but it is not at its strongest

now, and the voice inside of this darkness asked “can I kill any-

one” and my answer is as usual “no, you cannot” and that is at

least that you will NEVER get a direct approval by me to do this.

I was not tired but still I had this heavy head being dizzy and

feeling exhausted inside of me, which is still about lack of en-

ergy.

I was also told that my father CONTINOUSLY sends me MUCH

darkness because of his mere WRONG “ideas” and thoughts

about me.

I was shown a tunnel to an eternity and told that this is now in

place, and we will now test it using darkness as energy to do

this, and I was shown a pinball machine and a desperate voice

from darkness saying “no, I want to TILT” (including the remain-

ing ship of darkness), and I was told that this was what our

camping to Gudenåen (the river Guden) was about, do you re-

member Søren D.N. and others, when we played these pinball

games and they constantly stopped from working “claiming” to

be tilted and they said TILT on the monitor, and they were in

fact NOT, which bothered us, and yes spiritual darkness already

back then in 1978, wasn’t it (?), and yes back in the good old

days where we song “in a small boat, which is swinging” when

we were rowing in our canoes, do you remember, Allan?

Somehow I continued receiving work to fill out both the script

and my time today, so I was busy all the way until 17.00, where

I decided that now I have to go out cycling before EPHORIA is

going to win the Eurovision Song Contest “tonight tonight to-

night” and yes that is because of GENESIS of our New World you

know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gvsaWu_dBqE&ob=av2n

Today my mobile phone decided to cut off the connection to

satellites so I cannot say how long I cycled, but it was a short

tour today of 38 minutes, and I cycled at a small path in the for-

est, where I was about to fall several times, which I understood

that it is now “almost impossible” for me to continue my tour

inside of darkness. I also passed “Hammermøllen” where I really

had hoped I would get time to go to an open event this after-

noon, but I decided to work instead, and you might understand

that I miss a normal life in every single aspect of it (?), and I was

told that the missile shield of the world can see me cycling in-

side the forest and shoot me down right here and now, and also

that this is what the U.S. military wanted and that is without

asking anyone, but just doing it, which may also be an answer

to how I was protected too when pointing this weapon away

from me and against potential attackers instead (?) and just

guessing I am.

I also received MUCH darkness with the absolutely worst sexual

speech/insults as you can imagine, and this was shortly after I

received an email from Peter Brixtofte, which you can see later

today, and Peter may have “helped” me by first being VERY

positive to me and then minutes thereafter “turning on a plate”

One God, One People Page 205 May 2012

after seeing my website now suddenly being VERY negative to

me, Peter (?).

I was also asked to stay awake for three days in a row fro now

to be able to save a “big thing”, but I decided that I both cannot

and will not and also that we will still save every little thing, and

if I cannot, please use the energy of the world.

Early this evening I watched parts of the Champions League

semi final in handball between AG Copenhagen and Atletico

Madrid, and I received much inspired speech telling me that it

was darkness making Atletico win the match, and I decided not

to write it down, because now I had too much work to do, but it

was about “dommerne holde snor i det” (“the judges holding

the strings”), which is darkness holding just like in Pinnochio,

and when Copenhagen was behind 23 to 24 and scored, the

judges made a mistake WRONGLY overruling the goal, which is

really the “proof” given to you, and I heard them speak about

Mikkel Hansen when scoring “there is less room than on a pin”,

which is about my life in darkness with light everywhere around

me. Copenhagen should have won, they were the better team,

but they lost to darkness, but still Mikkel and I carry on, which is

really the name of the game .

I watched a UFO on the sky again, and received the message

that we almost have no more darkness (transferred from man-

kind) flying some of our ships, which have also been shooting

against us.

I finished the script of today after watching the Eurovision Song

Contest, see later, and I published the script at 02.40, and from

here I have a few amendments to my webpage on the New

World Order, and then once again, I will stay awake, which I ex-

pect will include “a few hours of sleep”.

My mother and I are breaking the curse from being “ugly duck-

lings” turning into beautiful swans

I was shown ballet and felt the spirit of my father inside of

darkness saying “then we also pack this together”, and I under-

stood that what is packed is “delight over the ballet Swan Lake”,

which is my mother’s favourite ballet, and you can read the

story here, which is about a curse on a young and beautiful

princess being transformed by evil into a swan and it is first

broken turning her back into human when a young prince with

a PURE heart is able to break it, and let me say that here a swan

is evil (when you have been transformed from a human), but to

me a swan is normally truly beautiful also thinking that it is the

national bird of Denmark and is what H.C. Andersen used as a

symbol of beauty when transforming the ugly duckling into a

swan, and let me tell you that the music of Tchaikovsky is truly

beautiful, but to me the music of Siouxsie Sioux is even more

beautiful, and how many can hear this together with me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yuyCHqyEM7c&feature=rel

ated

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hjaFpNqW0Hs

Below is a short animated Walt Disney film of the Ugly Duckling

turning into a beautiful swan and to me this story of H.C. An-

dersen could be about me being rejected and condemned by

people, who treated me wrongly without even knowing it, and

yes people believing I was “ugly” being unable to look them-

selves in the mirror to see who were truly ugly – and it seems

that H.C. Andersen truly was an “inspired” man.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RCX-

mPstrPU&feature=related

And somehow I was later brought to the AMAZING and

BREATHTAKING video of Susan Boyle surprising EVERYONE

when she in 2009 transformed right on stage from “the ugly

duckling” as everyone thought into the most beautiful swan

(later to become one of the leading artists of the world!) and it

made everyone think that “we were WRONG” (!), and if you

have not seen the video yet, here it is and yes AGAIN AND

AGAIN AND AGAIN is what it took for me to create life, and now

to recreate it, and this is what it took for Susan to break

through, which is what I am doing now with myself and the light

breaking through, which “everyone” is starting to see and in this

respect, her story is also a symbol of mine, and as one says be-

low the video “never ever judge a book by it’s cover”, and to me

this is about God hidden inside of me, which is “now” coming to

the knowledge of the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VSrAJsWvEIc&feature=relat

ed

And I am ALSO thinking about Paul Potts doing the same as

Susan did, only a couple of years before – maybe giving me an

even bigger impression than Susan, and here I mean “wonderful

surprises of my life” - so I have to bring the video with this

“mobile salesman” too , and “mobile salesman” is what I have

called him since with a smile on my lips, but underneath this it

means “how in the world could he end as a mobile salesman

when he should have been a world famous artist many years

ago”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1k08yxu57NA

Light is now so strong that it is shining out from the inside of my

body and Earth, which both are my origin!

Kenneth is of the belief that he is an “alien” born as a human –

and yes WHAT DO I KNOW about this (?) – and here he asks “if

you are from another place than this planet, can you say that

you have had close encounters of more than the third degree”

(?), which gave a number of comments, and the “funny link”

was the comment by Githa, who said “yes, then he can see for

One God, One People Page 206 May 2012

himself”, and she wrote the word “self” as “sææææææl” in

Danish, which normally is only “sæl” meaning bothe “self” and

“seal” so this was really to underline a SEAL very much, and

consequently it made Kenneth ask “what is it about you and

those seals” (?), and only this, you were “too stupid” to under-

stand me, Kenneth, and the darkness you brought me is what

made a SEAL bite a human the other day in Roskilde Fiord as

the first ever in the history of Denmark (!!!), and yes it is “good

enough” as we say here as validation, and when said in English

it is with a “smile in the eye” because it sounds wrong in Eng-

lish, and yes Kenneth & Co. from the meditation group, you will

still get a “kiss from a rose”, when you will open up the eyes of

your new self, and with this I mean that you will understand the

love of my mother of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AMD2TwRvuoU

And the “seal” was a reference to a couple of Jette’s pictures

two days ago, which were too good to leave out of my script, so

here they are, and it is from Lake Titicaca in Peru, and in the pic-

ture at the bottom she says “they still walk there” and I remem-

bered that she has brought this picture several times before,

but still I asked her to remind us what it was showing, a family

as I remembered, and she says “they walk and they have

walked there for a long time – several days, they don’t get any-

where, a man, two children, a woman and a cat or dog”, and it

was first 20 minutes afterwards that I started understanding

what she did NOT write herself, which is that these people as

she can see in the clouds, which I cannot see myself, have been

there the same place for many days meaning that the clouds

have been there at the same place for “many days” without

moving, which made me write at the top picture that this is

really “sælsynt” meaning “rare” or “odd” and I used “sælsynt”

also with a reference to the first three letters “sæl” meaning

“seal” as mentioned before, and it was here, two days ago, that

I was first encouraged to write the story of the seal biting a hu-

man the other day because of much darkness, and you do know

that seals normally never bite humans, but darkness is strong

now.

And I knew that this was also an encouragement for me to see if

the family is still there today, and yes I say that they are, so this

is what they are (!), and as you can see, the clouds are looking

identical to the clouds two days (and probably also longer) ago

and located at the exact same place, and yes this is truly a “seal

sight” isn’t it (?), so this also will have to do with darkness of

this lake, and I do believe that something’s going on there too,

Frida, thus not only in Lake Victoria in Africa, and I am here feel-

ing the message “we are rising up to the surface of Earth every-

where” and I also get a physical feeling from the inside of myself

spreading out to the surface of my body and this is light spread-

ing from inside of the Earth, which is from where my origin is,

you know, and it is now shining out also via this lake as it will do

from all over Earth and from here, it will further on shine

through to our entire New World (!), and yes “a good story” it

truly was, and it all started with a little piece of grain as we put

through Kenneth today, which you know is also how life started

One God, One People Page 207 May 2012

and how we also started the recreation of the world after re-

connecting with the Source in 2010, and since then it has only

grown larger and stronger .

---

By the way, when I did this work, I saw directly in front of me

how Facebook was now changing from its old design as if has

had for days now (but only in Firefox!), which you know is also

about spiritual darkness, into its new design, and this is another

symbol showing that “a change is gonna come”, which we told

you about through Joshua Ledet almost a week ago, and now

“things have changed”, and this “loving energy” is what is going

to make our WONDERFUL WORLD .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A5taPhvqbXE

Informing Peter Brixtofte that he is part of my “new wave” –

but he changed from very positive to negative, Peter?

Already the other day when I wrote about Peter Brixtofte in

Jens Rohde’s Facebook thread, I was encouraged to send Peter

an email – he is not on Facebook – including my text, but this

was one of the few possible tasks of the day, which I did not do

before “sinking under”, which is the feeling, and today I fol-

lowed up and I was surprised to be able to find his email ad-

dress on the Internet, so this is the email I sent him saying that

he will receive rehabilitation as part of a “new wave” having

God on his side, which he is part of too, and that a whole New

World is about to open as God’s gift to mankind, and when I

was preparing this email darkness gave me one of those uncom-

fortable heart attacks and it cursed and swore too not at all lik-

ing me to connect with Peter this way, which I understand is

also “of importance” in relation to what we will do now.

At 16:27 Peter was nice to send me his preliminary reply as fol-

lows:

Kære Stig.

Mange, mange tak for dine venlige ord. Vender tilbage med et

længere svar.

VH Peter

(“Dear Stig. Many, many thanks for your kind words. Returns

with a longer reply. Kind regards Peter”)

And at 16:46 I had a new visitor to my website from Værløse –

the city next to Farum, where Peter may live or on the border to

it (?) – and if the counter tells me the truth of the city this time

(as it often but not always does!), this may be Peter, who had to

check to control his curiosity about whom I am, and he spent

2:39 minutes on my front page and a short time on my suffer-

ings page “controlling people made me ingoing”, and what did

this information bring you, Peter (?), did it turn you from “very

One God, One People Page 208 May 2012

positive” to “very negative” from one minute to the other ex-

actly as what “everybody” did in relation to you, which was

“completely unacceptable” to you (?), and yes just wondering I

am, and also if and when you will send me a “longer reply”?

The rest of the afternoon and evening, I received feelings of Pe-

ter “under my skin”, so “not easy” feelings for you to control

that a “lunatic” like me sent you a “very nice email” or “he just

may be right”, and what do you think, Peter (?), and yes the

only way to receive a POSTIVE and TRUE answer is to READ and

UNDERSTAND as I encouraged you to do, but “not easy” for you

to do too?

Later I was told that Peter sent the “fuel of darkness”, which we

needed to test the new tunnel, and I did indeed receive much

negative speech all evening including some heart pain keeping

me almost on my edge, so thank you for “nothing”, Peter.

Sweden won the Eurovision Song Contest with “Euphoria”,

which is what will spread when people enter our New World

Tonight was the FINAL of the Eurovision Song Contest – and I

liked the venue in Azerbaijan, but was sad to hear some of the

costs of the population due to wrong decisions of the regime -

and after Soluna had song the Danish song, Ekstra Bladet said

about her performance “it sat right in the closet”, which is

about Soluna (and my mother!) coming strongly back from

“sickness/sadness” (with closet meaning “the toolbox of God”),

and I was told that we only did the game of “my attack” on (the

darkness of) my mother because we needed to do it setting up

“the tunnel”.

I enjoyed MANY good songs this year, and as usual I was sur-

prised with some songs doing better in the final score than

what I thought they would and others doing worse, but all re-

ceived more then 0 points so they were really “more or less

good” just like everything will become in our New World and I

am here seeing the spirit of Pope John Paul here again for the

first time in many months (because he is part of the New World,

which I am close to open my eyes to now), and I truly liked the

songs of Norway and Iceland as examples much, but together

with Denmark they only received few points, and I was happy to

see Engelbert Humperdinck still singing beautifully, the wonder-

ful Jedward from Ireland, beautiful songs from Serbia, Estonia,

Albania (what a voice ) and other countries including the

happy song from the “loving grandmothers” of Russia inviting

us to “come on and dance” as I imagine the official Russia is also

doing, and I was the most happy to see that my prediction

about Sweden winning came true, and I would have been sur-

prised if they did not because I was told that they would, but

then again I never really know, and as you will remember this

incredible song is to express the outburst of the entire world

when they will understand what we have gone through, what

we could have become (terminated and becoming “nothing”

starting from scratch all over again with a new Big Bang) and

what we have become, which is our ultimate dreams of a New

World coming through, but don’t just take my words for it, ex-

perience it for yourself, and when you will when the gates

TRULY will open inside of yourself, this is when Euphoria will

spread from one person to the next, because when you have

first experienced the New World, you will not be able to under-

stand why you “could not” enter it “straight away” and that is

because of the IMMENSE joy you will experience, and it is diffi-

cult for me to express joy for me here because I feel how strong

my spiritual friends – as I still call them also knowing that they

are now not only spiritual but indeed also physical – are giving

me the opposite feelings, and that is because of the immense

sadness of my family, and yes amazing, right (?), and when I saw

how the song “Euphoria” kept on increasing its lead at the vot-

ing, I became more and more touched knowing what it means

to me – the result of our creation – at the same time as I also

once again received MANY tears, and I was told that these tears

are also given to me because of sadness of my sister, and we

know please don’t focus on yourself but on the BIG PICTURE,

and if you were “able” to do this, you would be VERY HAPPY to-

gether with me instead of very sad because of your own feel-

ings, and yes I know I have said this MANY times before, but

“difficult” it still is.

Here is EUPHORIA again, again and this time that last part of the

show including the celebration ceremony and an interview be-

fore her final performance, where she said “I love you so much,

thank you for believing in me, I wouldn’t be able to do this with-

out you guys thank you so very much for real, I do, this is not

just mine, this is ours” (the trophy), which was really to say that

without the faith of my family/friends etc., thus the world, in

me, we would not have been able to do this creation .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hRQoosRb4m8

At the voting, the Belgian representative was inspired when he

said “12 points goes to Oh, my God, Sweden”, and I understood

that this was about Belgium as one country I have mentioned in

my scripts, which has turned around and is also now on my side,

and I saw the Finnish representative as pure darkness (!), and I

watched the voting on Swedish TV, because I wanted to hear

their commentators when winning, and when they discovered

that now Sweden could no longer be caught by others and

Sweden had won, they said “fantastic, Lord God” (!), “this is not

wise, this is completely insane”, which is really what it was be-

cause it was part of the game to have people believing that I

was insane, which together with “immense feelings” brought us

all the way to the end of creation, and they continued by saying

that “Loreen has become historic, it is all magical”, and you

don’t know exactly how right you were, because Loreen and

this song will truly become “much more historical” than what

you thought, and it was really “a kind of magic” making this

song win, and the magic was to celebrate our victory as our

Queen is telling me here , and at the same moment as the

commentators – a little late – discovered that Sweden would

win having this outburst of happiness, I received spiritual

EPHORIA from the Trinity (because of the result of creation) so

One God, One People Page 209 May 2012

strong as I have NEVER experienced it before making me be-

lieve that it would break through to the last part of darkness to

me, and even though it made me very happy, I also said “please

be careful” and just in case that we have more work to do

where we need darkness as fuel.

During the show Loreen was interviewed, where I felt the spirit

of my mother speaking about LOVE through her, and in the

Swedish interview after the official broadcast, I felt the spirit of

my father from inside of darkness (!) speaking through her in-

cluding the words “I love you all”, and I was told that he now

knows about time and were it was, and I was shown that there

is also no more snot now, which was used as a symbol of dark-

ness, and yes we will see for how long we can and are to keep

on working from inside of this darkness “not existing” anymore

and that is if it will be for days, weeks or months.

During the show, I was shown a large room of the anchor of the

Source, which used to be a giant spider, which is now becoming

“beautiful“, I saw myself walking up through a tunnel to - and

pass - a big golden gong, and I was shown the spirit of my father

handing over his sword to me – the sword which used to belong

to him as darkness – and I was shown him as a skater in a silver

dress, which is now almost put entirely on him with a crown

above him and over this light from a line of projectors, i.e. light

of the Source, which was actually a bit confusing, because “sil-

ver” is the colour of the spirit of my mother of our New World

and “crown” is what is on my head as the King, but I don’t

worry about this, because we are all one as the Trinity (and also

three individuals).

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena is still here (!), and now saying that the newspaper

of BT has sought out everything and anyone, who can be

connected with her, which makes her sad, and she does

not know why they hunt her because she has spoken to

them, but it hurts her when they call everyone also includ-

ing people through Facebook (you have not called me yet!),

and “I don’t know why but think it is a little embarrassing”,

and she has been busy “closing down” and to get a secret

telephone number (!), which also makes the newspaper

wonder (!), and she says “I don’t believe it is me they want

to get, but I am probably the means even though I don’t

want to be it” and “they will never get a croak out of me”,

which is what you normally get from frogs, which you

know, Helena, is “darkness” because of what your igno-

rance and run away from me brought to me (!), and once

again she thanks people saying that Facebook has been fun

and educational, which she will miss, so is this to say that

you will now also close down your Facebook profile as you

also “promised” to do the other day (?), or this is also just

“an empty threat” because you want to outlast this until

after the storm? And I might add that I still don’t know

what this is about and when I have tried searching for He-

lena on the webpages of BT and Ekstra Bladet, I have not

see any stories on her (?), but it may be in connection with

her boyfriend (?), and let me say to BT, Ekstra Bladet and

everyone else of “the same worst drawer”, which is that

this is NOT how to be journalists bringing stories to the

public, and I do look forward to the day when also journal-

ists will behave according to my basic rules, which will

make people be as open to journalists as everyone else in-

stead of doing what is WRONG here, and yes it makes me

sad to see the force of destruction of BT and Ekstra Bladet,

and you do know from where they got it here (?), and yes

part of my “little game”. And it also makes me think that

when Helena is still being chased by darkness, this is what

is still pouring out from “the bubble” at the anchor or “cra-

dle of life”, which is also absorbed by my mother feeling

“sad” – and also makes the Universe sacrifice as I am told

here via a sneeze.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9hFgpvEt-

bo&feature=related

BT writes that Elton John was hospitalised two days ago

with a serious infection making breathing difficult, but now

he is out again, and let me tell you – if I did not write this

before – that I have felt that Elton John is another part of

my mother being born in the wrong body, where he really

should have been a woman, which you know is the reason

why people are attracted to the same gender becoming

homosexuals, and here it is related to the feelings of my

mother, which was bringing a “crisis” to Elton John, and yes

have you noticed that Elton also have two incredible strong

sides the same way as my mother, which is of PURE LOVE

and as loving as he can be, as mean he can also be when he

looses his temper (!), and yes there is NO END to the num-

ber of MAGNIFICENT songs, this “man” has created, and in

the 1970’s he could not set a foot wrong producing one hit

song and album after the other, but still I bring you another

of his “newer” songs, which I LOVE very much, which is

“Something About The Way You Look Tonight” from his

“Made in England” album, which I LOVE as part of the BIG

PICTURE you know (!), and yes I could have chosen ONE

HUNDRED OTHERS and yes “one hundred” is here for the

second time symbolising a score of 100 points as in “per-

fect”, because “you will NOT settle for less” and yes let us

also include “live like horses” from this fantastic album,

and here in a MAGNIFICENT duo with Luciano Pavarotti,

One God, One People Page 210 May 2012

and yes it does NOT get any better than this, and here

again I receive MANY tears both because of the beauty of

the song, but also “tears of darkness” because of my

mother being SAD, and my dear little mother, there is

NOTHING to be sad about but EVERYTHING to make you

happy, and yes that is right, it is because you have not

SEEN our New World yet, but you will .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B93Tir6l5FA&ob=av2n

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zw_gEpGqnqQ&feature=rel

ated

And it did not take Dan many minutes to show DIRECT IN-

SPIRATION when he “suddenly” received the IDEA to ask

his Facebook network “give me the title of your favourite

Elton John song”, and I do believe that Dan, Elton and I are

“closely” connected – I look forward to receiving informa-

tion on WHO WE ALL ARE of my family/friends etc. when I

will open up my eyes as my new self – and I still CANNOT

comment as a subscriber, Dan (!), but my answer today

would be “live like horses”, and you can see others having

other favourite songs of this wonderful artist – glad to be

given an opportunity to say how much I love you too, Elton

– but instead of bringing one more song, let me give you

the beautiful song SUDDENLY by Billy Ocean .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GAjInKiOkqo

From time to time I send birthday greetings via Facebook,

which I do not bring here, but today I bring this greeting to

my old manager from Fair Insurance, who obviously has

too many balls in the air to get time to read and under-

stand me, thus still being an unbeliever sending darkness

to me, and I have him a recommendation years ago to

drink German wine, but when you are STUCK in your mind-

set, it is “completely impossible” to open up, and that is

both to German wine and to my website, because you

really feel better about yourself, Peter (?), which also in-

cludes to speak negatively/wrongly about me to others (?),

and yes these are the words I receive, but on the other

hand, I am here given a feeling that my Facebook postings

is also making an impression on you, Peter, so are you

starting to move from my right side of unbelievers to my

left (?) – and yes the best white wine in the world is

CHRISTmann’s wine from the Idig vineyard (!), and yes

been there myself when I helped my old friend Lars G. to

import his wines in 2002, but “sadly” Lars could not get a

success selling Christmann’s and other magnificent pro-

ducer’s wines in Denmark, and that is not because of lack

of quality of the wines – some of the absolutely best you

can imagine (!) – but because Lars could not get things

done when everything took far too long for him, which was

one of his problems in life. NB: I am also thinking how Pe-

ter continued his luxury life “not understanding” that he

One God, One People Page 211 May 2012

could or “not willing” to help my LTO friends symbolising

the poor world and I to get a better life, and yes SELFISH-

NESS as “everyone else”.

Later, Peter was kind to comment on my posting, but spiri-

tual darkness – because of Peter self and his “inability”

(READ “laziness”) – made his reply invisible to me on Face-

book (!), it is simply not there, which is also how it would

be to the world if it turned out according to your attitude,

Peter (!), and from the email from Facebook below I can

see that he wrote that he now promises to buy German

wine as I recommended him to do back in 2006, I believe,

and yes Peter does not ride straight away as you will un-

derstand (also you Paul at Stansted?), but now his horse is

saddled too, so you will be able to “ride” soon, which we

here say means “to become your new self”.

Jette brought a picture about people being happy with

what they see – a little like trolls sitting in a bobsleigh,

which made me tell her that this is life being created from

out of nothing (“trolls”), which is painful (“the sleigh” riding

on snow) and this is happening all the way into the anchor

of life self, and I tell them here that it is HISTORIC to con-

nect this place with all of our New World to light again as

part of our recreation.

This shows the South Pole yesterday evening with the

meaning that my scripts are being “read thin”.

The text of this photo is how I “soon” will feel after waking

up one day, which is what I have been hoping for for a long

time (to open the eyes of my new self when sleeping), and

I am counting down until the day when I will no longer suf-

fer “the worst in the world”, which is not a nice feeling, you

know.

Brian is “more than happy” saying that “I have become RED

– to hell with it”, and yes you have, Brian, and that is for a

long time and exactly when I saw your post, I head on TV as

a comment after the handball match today “you are a kill-

ing machine” and this was inspired speech about what you

have been, Brian, when you “could not” help me, and

eeeehhhh when have you decided to send me your reply,

and eeeehhh it is not nice of me to send you reminders ex-

hibiting your wrongdoings to your friends, and yes do you

see who was right and who was WRONG sending me dark-

ness?

One God, One People Page 212 May 2012

One God, One People Page 213 May 2012

29. Removal of the last darkness will remove “indisposition” and all sicknesses, “it

changes history of our future”

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 27th May: Receiving the absolutely last

“creation of darkness” and the “tools of

creation” after finalising creation

Except from a couple of hours I also kept awake this night and day trying to

overcome extreme darkness doing some work, playing golf again (!), I felt

ALONE AGAIN NATURALLY making me sad, the new tunnel has now been

tested and it works perfectly, I was reaching a new all time deepness of ex-

treme tiredness from where I was receiving the last of the visible part of the

spirit of my father, which includes the “invention” of darkness self, which is

NOT part of the infinite levels of “nothing” inside of me. This is the last part

setting us completely free from risk of darkness forever and ever, and I also re-

ceived the “tools of creation” itself after finalising creation.

Short stories of pictures of Earth showing my scripts inside the strongest light

and that it is God as the Trinity being the co-writers together with me as a

physical human being, the same clouds continue to stand still over Lake Titi-

caca lake, Robin Gibb did not die of cancer but because of sudden darkness

giving him “side effects” of radiation treatment, Peter Mogensen is looking

forward to our New World and ”loneliness is the bridge between feeling alone

in the world and being one with all that is”.

2. 28th May: Removal of the last darkness

will remove “indisposition” and all sick-

nesses, “it changes history of our fu-

ture”

I had yet another night and day with only few hours of sleep and much tired-

ness.

The saving of the last visible part of darkness of the spirit of my father is at the

same time the birth of the spirits of my mother and father, and I was told that

“it changes history of our future and what we can allow ourselves to do”. Re-

moving this darkness from man now will also remove simple mindedness, in-

disposition and laziness from everyone, and without this anchor of darkness

becoming light, it would not be possible to bring healing to all people.

Short stories about the importance to understand what my scripts say and

NOT what they do NOT say, the importance of and coherence between repent-

ing/apologising and giving forgiveness, the road of Barack Obama also included

sexual torments and George Michael “never thought that my saviour would

come”, but he did .

3. 29th May: USA used Greenland to sur-

veil the world, and the Bermuda Trian-

gle symbolised the end of the world

Dreaming of Elijah’s negativity with me, which is saving life (!) and my attitude

to continue my school of sufferings as long as I can.

I still receive much darkness/suffering and I felt very sad to be alone again with

people for one reason or another not speaking with me. In relation to remain-

ing darkness “we are now at the edge of the volcano crater” with everything

else inside of the crater being cleansed by now and HAPPINESS of life just be-

hind the act of darkness.

Short stories of Helena still being here, Dalai Lama using my words in a Face-

book post, Brian is “unlucky” and is still sending me darkness because of his

“fear” to coming out supporting me, Tanwir is still devastated about the loss of

his father showing the world the depth of true feelings, a selection of Jette’s

pictures showed me as Clark Kent/Superman, an angel saving life, the library of

“everything” is open to the world, the official world “hiding” like an ostrich and

continuous fight between light and darkness to save life inside of darkness,

and a selection of new pictures showed that USA used their Thule base in

Greenland as darkness carrying out surveillance of the world, historic losses of

the Bermuda Triangle of ships and planes also symbolised the end of the world

and today you can only be protected by light against “sicknesses” on your

computer if you do not use virus protection programmes.

One God, One People Page 214 May 2012

27th

May: Receiving the absolutely last “creation of dark-

ness” and the “tools of creation” after finalising creation

Receiving the absolutely last “creation of darkness” and the

“tools of creation” after finalising creation

After publishing the previous script at 02.40, I sent it as usual

via email to my LTO friends in Kenya including this message say-

ing that their most important task was to read me, but even

though they had “plenty of time”, it was “very difficult” for sev-

eral of you to read and understand in order to keep your faith,

and that was when laziness and prioritisation of not using much

money on Internet Cafes took over from you my friends (?), but

still you made it this far, and if you are reading this, Meshack,

let me tell you that I do understand that you are suffering, but

you are making all of us suffer when deciding not to truly com-

municate about your plans.

Dear all,

Here is yet another new script, and the better you read it, the

better you understand the signs, and the easier it will be to keep

and also to increase your faith. This has been your main task - to

read and understand me, how do you think you did (?), was it

"difficult" (?), could you afford it (?) and could you TRULY find

time and money if you REALLY had to (?), and yes there was

NOTHING more important for you than to keep reading to keep

your faith to help me with creation, and I anticipate that you

will give me different feedback on this, and as usual the DIRECT

TRUTH is appreciated much.

I kept on working until 04.00 to amend my webpage on the

New World Order to exclude mandatory pension schemes and

disability and health care insurance plans because we will re-

ceive eternal physical life where work without retirement al-

ways will be part of a normal life, and where there will be no

sicknesses nor consequences of accidents to my understanding

(I do believe that everything can be healed and recreated “just

like that” when there are no strings binding us) and when there

are no risks, there is of course no need for insurance.

I also amended the previous line “There will be no countries,

manmade kingdoms and religions in our New World” into

“There will be no countries, manmade kingdoms and religions in

our New World, but you are free to keep cultural areas, names

of locations and different flags” herewith giving the world the

freedom to “organise” into different/natural “cultural areas”, so

we as example will not lose “exciting national sport matches”,

song contests etc.

The game was now again to stay awake, which is truly a game, I

do NOT like at all, and I managed to kill time until 07.15, where I

decided that I will not try to go to my ultimate level of tired-

ness, which is so full of sufferings that it hurts very much and

this is even though I was told “if you knew how important this

is, you would do everything you can not to sleep” (for three

days”), but no I cannot do this, and when I laid down, the voice

of darkness told me “What about me then (?), I will now not get

with you” and I said “no you are coming too as everyone else,

this is only a matter of how deeply the anchor is located”, which

is what I believe in, but I don’t know for sure also contributing

much to a difficult situation, because what are the conse-

quences of my actions (?),and eventually I received some sleep

until 10.00 where I was woken up again, and I wonder what this

decision meant to the world in terms of sacrifices and the final

setup of the Source, or is it only testing now?

My Firefox Internet browser has for days a few times “decided”

to close down right in front of my eyes, which is looking like

some of the same spiritual darkness I had in 2010, which you

know is about “extreme darkness” of family being sent to me,

so my sister and mother, do you think you can “find out” to do

the right thing this time (?), or are your “poor habits” so im-

mensely strong that you will keep doing the same errors and

wrongdoings over and over again NOT communicating with me

when you “feel” like you do, and you haven’t noticed, who is

TRULY suffering of us and who are the reason behind, which is

simply because you keep fighting me instead of supporting me

when you “cannot” communicate and also not support me be-

cause your own “personal feelings” are more important to you

than the “big picture” and to help your brother/son suffering

much worse than you do – and that is BECAUSE OF YOU!

As far as I can see my sister has not read my scripts for quite

some time, because you are so busy, so busy, with “more im-

portant work”, right Sanna (?), and are you starting to under-

stand that NOTHING is more important than your brother (?),

which has a double meaning also because NOTHING, i.e. dark-

ness, is what you chose instead of me. But when you don’t have

“time” and cannot admit to your wrongdoings, I might as well

shoot a poison arrow after receiving your excuse, and a poison

arrow is what you are and have been sending to my heart for

years killing me without knowing it because you were “so busy,

so busy”, and you are the best example of all – together with

my father – of “better-knowing ignorance”. But you do know

that I still love you with all of my heart (?), and why don’t you

start from scratch reading my scripts from ABC all the way to Z

(?), because if you had done this in the first place in 2008, you

would have understood “pretty quickly” that I am only writing

“the lexicon of love”, which would have helped opening your

“look of love” but then again, we would not have been sitting

here if you had.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QAc5C4pfBtg

I was told that my sister and mother too (?) are starting to real-

ise that I went through the absolutely worst pain having IM-

MENSE fear of termination of the Universe with me for every

second for years, while you were merely shaking your heads in

disbelief over me, and how does that make you feel (?), and

eeehhh, “not good” (?), and again this is NOTHING compared to

what you brought me.

I have decided NOT to call my mother – nor my sister, which we

have NOT done since the cut our contact in 2010 only seeing

her few times in 2011 and 2012 WITHOUT any phone calls

nowadays (!) – and the reason is that I want my mother to call

me, have I written this before (?), and because this is how I will

One God, One People Page 215 May 2012

receive the largest amount of darkness, which is really the in-

gredient of the game now, but it makes me vulnerable to physi-

cal breakdown when I do NOT receive any human con-

tact/love/healing other than when meeting my neighbours on

the hallway, and this is also why I watch Benny Hinn videos, to

receive energy – and do I have to tell you just how SAD this

makes me because now I am ALONE AGAIN NATURALLY - no-

body apparently wants to see me where everyone has decided

to ABANDON me either because they believe I am crazy, have

offended them (not understanding “the opposite world”) or

fear to contact me because of whom I am, and yes I am

AMAZED that I was “allowed” to go through the worst suffer-

ings of any man WITHOUT my family/friends etc. communicat-

ing with and supporting me about what mattered to me (!!!) -

and yes I almost do not have words for it, and I know how sad it

makes my mother and my sister too, and it should be so easy to

avoid this, but still it is “impossible” for you to do, and are you

keeping from me because you are ashamed of what you did in

2009 trying to lock me behind bars of “mental hospital” or do

you feel I was too hard on you when writing about this the

other day (?), and yes not easy to tell when you don’t tell me.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D_P-v1BVQn8

Later in the day I was told “is it possible to imagine that they

(my mother and Sanna) are crying because of your sufferings”

(?), and yes it is possible, but the logical answer would in this

case be – if you understood and acknowledged the degree of

my true sufferings – that you would NOT abandon me once

again, but stay with and support me.

For days I have also been told that I have succeeded or am suc-

ceeding to get family/friends etc. to believe in me, which was

“completely impossible” to do with my father, mother and sis-

ter as the worst, but I can take MANY “friends” (and old col-

leagues, employees at the Commune and Church etc.) and say

the same of them, and Bo from Dahlberg is probably the best of

this – but Søren H. is not far behind (!) – and these are people I

could shout to for days and they would still not be “able” to un-

derstand because of the IMMENSE BLOCKAGE they were born

with to represent lack of faith of the world.

Still I heard the voice inside of darkness – I wonder for how long

this will continue and for how long I can continue, and let me

say that it does NOT get easier over time fighting darkness feel-

ing “destroyed” as I do – and I was told that remaining darkness

wanted to kill itself and that in order to do this, it would require

darkness to overtake me, which is why I was warned against

becoming the Son of darkness, which I will NEVER become!

Despite of my short sleep, I was still immensely tired going to a

deep level of pain – but not my ultimate level – and at 14.45 I

was told “it is only once we ask you of this, where we collect

everything” and I saw a number of lorries knowing that this is

about collecting all worlds at the anchor of me, which I really

thought that we had done and that we have now also created

the final tunnel to eternal creation/energy (?), as I was told, but

because it is a game, I never know, and here it is about staying

awake as long as possible, and I do NOT believe that I can go

through a new night without or with only little sleep, and it was

also to encourage me to start doing something instead of noth-

ing killing time because of how I felt, and eventually I decided to

write this short script of today even though it is suffering much

to continue working feeling as tired as I do.

I was told that the reason why Ekstra Bladet and BT are chasing

Helena may be because of me, but since they are also chasing

her friends and subscribers, I decided to write this off as a

“message of darkness”, which it is, isn’t it?

I was told “we have now walked around and looked at it once,

and there was nothing to report”, which is about the test of our

new tunnel, which seems to work fine, and I was shown how

people of our New World’s are connecting to me with a crown

on top and I was told “you will decide yourself when you are fin-

ished”, and we know the day when I TRULY do not receive any

more suffering from darkness.

A little later I was asked “so it is completely voluntarily that you

take on more sufferings” and my answer was “yes” without

knowing what this darkness will be used for; for one more test

of the tunnel or a new invention, and a little later I was told that

this is about getting the last of the visible part of the spirit of my

father out and I felt him now as a white dog already haven re-

ceived much light, and this is about making everything perfect

inside of here for our future journey, but only if I am able to go

to my deepest level of tiredness, and we will see for how long I

can keep going and I do believe that it will not be for long, but I

will give it a good try and maybe even my best, we will see and

yes this is written like this because of how LOW I feel not being

the best foundation to continue staying awake.

I brought five new pictures of Google Earth in Jette’s Facebook

group, and I do understand that these pictures and our com-

ments is helping more people to obtain faith in me, and I

thought that the conclusion is that it is easier for people to read

and understand short Facebook messages together with pic-

tures and really because much of what I write, which people

can understand, is the same as I write on my website, which

however was “mentally impossible” for most people to start

reading because it was “very long” and did not include many

pictures (!), and yes SADNESS is also how I feel because of this.

I was told “he wanted you to believe that you had killed him and

used his energy to open the eyes of your new self, but no, be-

cause this requires your approval”.

It was now 20.00 and I was told that this is “without doubt” the

worst darkness I have ever gone through because of my

mother, and I was tired to say the least, but still I had the desire

to go out to play golf because of the fine weather and also be-

cause I had the time, and the fact that the small 9 holes par

three course of my neighbour LO-Skolen starts only 100 to 200

metres from here, so this is what I decided to do and that is

even though I could not afford to pay the fee, and of course it is

wrong to play without paying but then again, it is also wrong

that people “cannot” read and understand my scripts and NOT

help me to get a normal life enabling me to pay the fee, and so

One God, One People Page 216 May 2012

it is, and I thought that I have not played a golf course probably

since 2007 and not hit a ball since 2008, and now I am starting

again, and I really had the thought especially in 2010 with the

threat of termination of the world if I should ever get a normal

life and also play golf again, and yes this is what I did today so in

this respect it had a valuable symbolic meaning to me, “we

made it through to the other side”.

And could I still hit the balls (?), and yes without practice I

started at the first hole and hit the ball perfectly so it landed di-

rectly in the small lake next to the green (!), and yes even

though I was TIRED without any energy, has put on much

weight and has not played for 4-5 years, I had no problems to

play on the same level as I used to do, which you know is a

combination of good/no good from one strike to the next, but I

enjoyed it very much in the beautiful nature even though I did

not believe I had the energy to walk all nine holes, but I did it.

During the evening I was shown myself walking through one

black ring after the other before I at the end meet the fourth

musketeer of the spirit of my father, and I was told that this is

like meeting an extra red (because of sufferings) Ogier the Dane

trapped inside a small box (a New World), and this is as men-

tioned the last visible part of the spirit of my father of darkness.

I felt a dark angel over a beautiful lady and was asked “what is it

about him, what will he take with him” (?) – if he was to leave

into darkness of nothing - and told “a part of our origin”, and I

felt how my head and heart was physically shaking on my inside

because by now I felt how dark energy from the “dark speaker”

of this the last visible part of the spirit of my father was enter-

ing me, and I was shown a airship, which I have been shown for

days, and it is the Hindenburg, and I understood that it is be-

cause I have been on my limit to locate and bring him with me

with the alternative that he would like to be blown up, or that is

what darkness forced him to “like”.

So I felt this darkness entering me physically almost like a

sweater I take on and I was told by the voice inside of this dark-

ness “welcome home, Stig”, and it is really nice of you focusing

on me instead of your own rescue, and I received the special

cough when entering this darkness as I do when taking on suf-

ferings of John because of his chemotherapy, and I understood

that this was also a condition for John/I to go through to reach

this darkness (together with everything else, not least my

mother these days), and I was told that bringing the pictures of

Earth in Jette’s group today to increase faith, see below, and

playing golf bringing more energy also helped me coming this

way, and also not least when watching Benny Hinn in Brazil this

evening receiving much energy this way too, and I was told

about “the origin” as mentioned before that this is the inven-

tion of “minus” itself (which is NOT included in the infinite deep

levels inside of me), which is returning to plus and this means

that no darkness can potentially touch us in our New World,

and this is both the first and last visible darkness knowing about

the “invention” now returning to become our original old self

and the spirit of my mother told me that “I will not need to give

birth to you once more for a later final clash” and I here receive

a song by GENESIS to say that this is of importance to Genesis of

our New World itself, and I was told that I would also not be

able to reach this darkness unless Sanna had “helped me” di-

rectly by sending me more darkness, so I wonder what you have

told our mother, Sanna (?), and why I don’t hear from any of

you; is it “truly impossible” for you to give me an apology and

maybe even to understand the need for you to apologise be-

cause you have already done “everything” you can to help me,

or ….?

I was shown the Commune as soldiers of darkness in the forest,

and saw how all of them entered a horizontal trunk, and I was

told that this is about calling back all remaining darkness, and

this was followed by new UNPLEASANT pain to my stomach and

spinal column when drinking coffee, so Lisbeth is still playing

her “war game” against me.

I was told by this part of the spirit of my father that “it is also I

who you made the creator of our New World because of your

decisions”, and yes I decided to create light and our New World

instead of giving in to darkness inside of here wanting to de-

struct us, and this is how darkness was forced to create against

its - and mankind’s – wish to destruct.

I wrote the beginning of this script in the afternoon feeling “rot-

ten” and continued before midnight feeling even more rotten,

but after working maybe 45 minutes, I could not end the work

when reaching my extreme pain limit of writing also making me

sit extremely restless on my chair simply because of extreme

tiredness, and yes “not often” that I reach this level, and that is

less than a handful of times during my entire journey.

I received EXTREME displeasure because of this tiredness also

including sexual torments sent to me, and this is also from

where the voice months ago said “or else forget us” – or some-

thing like that – coming as a “strong desire” for the Old World

to become our “lost world”.

I could not continue working, and I had decided trying to stay

awake for as long as I could going to my most extreme limit,

and by 00.30 to 02.30 I fought an impossible fight on tiredness

not understanding how it was possible to pass this – and it was

a “cold” night, but I had all windows opened to keep me

“fresh”, and I froze even though I had a sweater on, but it was

not because of the temperature, but because of my tiredness.

During the night I saw how the private parts of the spirits of my

mother and father was transferred, and let us say that these are

“the tools of creation”, which created our New World against

the wish of darkness, and now when it is done, this last part is

now also transferred.

I kept awake until 06.30, where I could continue no longer be-

ing MORE TIRED THAN EVER BEFORE reaching a new, deeper

level I have never been to before (!), and this is from where I

am getting this last visible part of the spirit of my father.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People Page 217 May 2012

Jette has been quiet a couple of days, so I decided to find

and upload a few pictures myself, and here my script are

placed inside the strongest light, and I tell the story that it

is especially my scripts, which carried me through “the

worst Hell” towards light on the other side, and what does

the geometric figure mean?

Later in the day, my scripts are again in clear light and here

together with the triangle of the Trinity, which I used to

explain how 1/3 to maybe 1/2 of all words in my scripts are

spiritual words of the spirits of my mother and father – as

God – given to me while writing, and I explain the story

about how I am spiritually overshadowed around the clock

and how I receive spiritual messages through feelings, vi-

sions and speech as it appears on the front page of my

website, and also how this has been impossible for igno-

rant people including doctors to believe in, who decided

that this had to be “hallucinations” of schizophrenia not

knowing what they talk about and not open to read and lis-

ten what it really is.

Again today the same ”family” as Jette sees are placed the

exact same place above Lake Titicaca in Peru with the same

identical clouds now being here since yesterday, which was

Saturday, Thursday and also days before this, and yes wait-

ing for me to open the eyes of my new self.

One God, One People Page 218 May 2012

Ekstra Bladet got a story from Sunday Express where Robin

Gibb’s son says that his father was almost cured for cancer,

which did NOT kill him, but a few days before his death he

became sick because of the “radiation treatment” the re-

ceived, which gave him kidney and liver failure, and yes this

is how darkness can spread quickly, and I am here thinking

that I hope that the same will NOT happen to my mother’s

John nor to my father.

Søren Pind has decided to hold a break completely off

Facebook except from new blogs of his, which he will post,

and that is because he will prioritise writing a book – so

you don’t want to be included in my scripts anymore (?) –

and “strange” how your decision matched together with

Helena’s decision to keep the lowest possible profile at

Facebook, Søren, and yes did you really meet to speak

about me and became sweethearts (?), and just wondering

I am, and instead I only found Peter who said that he would

rather stay at home tomorrow at Whit Monday instead of

going to Sweden to a meting, and he really prefers to “see

the tomatoes grow in the greenhouse (I am pretty wild

about tomatoes”, and what this symbolises Peter, is that

you are looking forward to our NEW WORLD starting with

the opening of my eyes as my new self receiving “my

power” or “magic potion” followed by the world, which is

really what “tomatoes” mean to me.

Line from the meditation group brought this picture saying

that ”loneliness is the bridge between feeling alone in the

world and being one with all that is”, and I decided to bring

this, because this is EXACTLY my feeling these days, when

“no one” wants to see me, and I here feel my sister, and is

this also your true INNER feeling of me, Sanna (?), or is it

“difficult” for you to do as you TRULY feel?

One God, One People Page 219 May 2012

28th

May: Removal of the last darkness will remove “in-

disposition” and all sicknesses, “it changes history of our

future”

Removal of the last darkness will remove “indisposition” and all

sicknesses, “it changes history of our future”

At 05.00 this morning – still not sleeping – I took a shower as a

tool trying to stay ”fresh” not falling asleep, and it was when I

stood in this shower that I understood that I had reached a

new, deeper level of tiredness, thus also darkness, than ever

before, when I actually kept on not being able to keep my bal-

ance standing herewith falling down, and had I not used my

hands to take the fall, this is what I would have done over and

over when my body just “felt down” with sudden tugs.

At 05.30 I had decided ”now I CAN NO MORE” but was told that

”any moment you can bring is important”, and instead from go-

ing to sleep, I decided to read the newspaper, and yes I STILL

receive Berlingske Tidende now on the 6th week even though it

was only a four weeks subscription (!), and yes I should tell you

about your error, but because I do NOT have a normal life, I

have decided that as long as you will keep sending me your

newspaper, I will accept receiving it for free, and yes I truly like

reading it and that is “when I got the time” having had a stack

of 7-14 newspapers waiting to be read because of lack of

time/energy.

I have been told about a “zodiac sign” several times, and I was

here told that today is about the birth of the spirits of my

mother and father, and I heard “have you hidden it all the way

down there” and “no one will also believe that you dig so

deeply” (to bring our the “last visible part of darkness”), and

this is what I did here, and after an extra hour in extreme hell,

at 06.30 I simply could no longer, I had to sleep, so this is what I

did, but on the sofa thinking that it should only be short, be-

cause I was asked to stay awake for three days, and this is the

third day, which is not over yet.

I slept until 10.00 waking up still very tired – but later I felt

more “fresh” again – and I dreamt that Thomas Helmig has now

played and added guitar to my song, but I still don’t have the

song myself and ask someone, who has access, to bring it to

me, and the guitar is about creation, so there was still more

“guitar” inside of there, and the song is about love, so this is to

bring even more love to our New World.

I woke up to the Norwegian Eurovision Song Contest song

“stay” and the lyrics “I want you to stay - na na na”, which may

be about saving the last life inside of darkness, and I TRULY like

this song much because it combines Western and Eastern ele-

ments, and still it is very modern in style and has a very catchy

refrain, and I don’t understand why it did not get more points

that it did, and it is the same story as Norway last year also hav-

ing a VERY FINE song – “haba haba” - which I also thought

would be among the best, but it did not even make it to the fi-

nal, and yes a “rare” experience to receive such fine songs,

which Europe did not like, and almost as if there is a story here,

and to me Norway is about the Norway boat sinking in 2005/06

as I was shown symbolic all of the time symbolising the end of

the world, and in this respect Norway became a symbol of

darkness and yes oil/richness is part of it, and when Norway did

not do better, it may be about the defeat of darkness (?), but I

LOVE the songs .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ZaxIY1VAbM

At one moment, I received a very weak try to offer me “sexual

pleasure” together with “sigh, we are just cleaning up here”.

I felt light inside of me pointing to an area of previous darkness

outside of me and I heard ”this is where I used to be”, and this is

what used to be the last visible part of darkness Old God the

spirit of my father, and still I feel that he is not entirely light, but

also that there is still darkness with him – because of his “child-

ish” appearance to me – which we will have to work on to

transform, and I am both tasting traditional Danish pork roast

and cod roe here, which is about “saving life” and producing

new life of me as Stig/Jesus to the world, and yes the old self of

the spirit of my father is becoming part of me as the Son being

everything.

The spirit of my father invited me to come over to see a short

tunnel which could look like an inner organ of a human, and

first I received the feeling of remaining and now almost previ-

ous darkness and when I looked into the tunnel, I saw how

short it is and that it leads to a very small “pocket” and the

spirit of my father told me that there is nothing inside of there,

but this is what we believe there is, and when we believe this,

this is what there is, and yes, this is our eternal Source of en-

ergy and creation, which is without being (!), and let me say

that this is what I look into inside of my father, and we are ONE

at the Trinity at the same time as he is now me being “every-

thing”.

During the last days I have once again been afraid of not being

able to “make it”, which is to get the final part of the spirit of

my father before he would be made “nothing” (“fat” of meat)

as part of everything, and again I had to tell myself not to be

afraid, and I would lose him, if I started saying/meaning “you

are not welcome”, which is still the feeling he is giving me

strongly and it would be far the most easy to say this because of

extreme displeasure given to me, but no, NEVER!

During the day I had a nervous heart and was tired, and it was

first in the evening when the “pressure” on me lifted that I felt

One God, One People Page 220 May 2012

just how much this “constant pressure” of darkness penetrating

my body is keeping me down and making me feel disgusted.

I was told “you have no idea how much I care for you also hav-

ing done this, it changes history of our future and what we can

allow ourselves to do”, and I felt how black is becoming yellow.

I was asked “how do we continue from here to become our-

selves” (?), and really because we are now in “no man’s land” as

I am told where we have finished one task, and what’s up now,

doc (?), and I don’t know, but there will probably come a new

task over the coming days, so HAVE PATIENCE – also you,

George - so this is what we have, and we know I still receive

darkness, and this is really the sign to continue and NOT to give

up now.

And I was shown the spirit of my mother who will first lift the

entire submarine (bring EVERYTHING from inside the last dark-

ness), which I understood will also remove simple mindedness,

indisposition and laziness from everyone, which is the meaning

of the “invention” we are now removing from man.

I was shown and felt how I am at “the end of the aeroplane”

and “had you not found us, you would have been made to be-

lieve that you had blown us up”.

Later I was shown a lorry unloading because “everything is to

become blue” and I was asked “what now” (?) by another impa-

tient voice, and yes I have NO MORE MESSAGES now, we will

wait and see what happens.

I was told “we are now ready if you are also, Stig”, which was

this “last visible part of darkness”, and I was also told that we

have brought our luggage, but still I heard the voice as “child-

ish”, which means “more darkness”, so PATIENCE, my LADIES &

GENTLEMEN .

I felt this part of the spirit of my father inside of me together

with the feeling of being “the previous emperor of the empire

of Star Wars” and I was told “no one is to become shot, it will

not even hurt” and this was a reference to a “threat” given 1-2

weeks ago (?), which I cannot really remember the content of,

but was it a “explosion” (?) and at least it was about what

would happen if I would “lose it”, but NO, I will NEVER give up!

And several times this evening - which was about what this an-

chor of darkness did to man - I received what may be the

THEME SONG of Simple Minds to me, which is “theme from

great cities”, and I cannot express just how much I LOVE this

song, it is truly a very dear LOVE SONG to me, which you know

is also the best Simple Minds have ever made, and they have

made MANY great songs, and yes but not very many 100 point

songs, which these are both examples of, and I wonder if this

will give my sister feelings to call me (?), and maybe not if her

fascination of me being the Son is overwhelming her too much

or on the other hand does not “bite” on her, and yes you will

understand what this is about .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NBSotxpthXQ

I was told “you cannot walk in here without killing anyone”,

which again is about the need for darkness to have overtaken

me to come this far, but as you know it has not, and I was told

that this required unbearable suffering of my family and my LTO

friends to go through to help me come here and I was told “we

went to the bitter end” (bringing sufferings to my family) and

again, I remembered through a déjà vue that this is what my

family was meant to experience in order for us to go through

this, and you do know that your pain and sufferings are only a

“game” as mine are too to save “every little thing”, don’t you?

I was told a few years ago that it was not easy to make the

crash of the Concorde in 2000 look like an accident, and this

evening I was given this information again – I don’t know more

than this – and I was told that this was another symbol of the

end of the world; the crash of the most famous aeroplane

bringing world wide attention, and when I was told this, I felt

another man of darkness behind me saying “so we are going

with him instead”, and “him” is me, and yes to become light,

and I was given the feeling that without this anchor of darkness

becoming light, it would not be possible to bring healing to all

people.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EdJARKmkvSY

During parts of the evening, I was again given “endless tears”,

and they came from my mother making me feel just how SAD

she is now, and yes “impossible sufferings” because her hus-

band is on the edge of dying, and now she has lost contact to

me again, and yes what makes life worth living, mother (?) –

also sometimes thinking about my “questionable life” of the

past (?), which is how I remember Janet Parker expressing it

(with a reference to my “sexual sufferings”) - and yes do you

see (?), it is “only a game”, but of course very real and not easy

to imagine that we are “soon” through this where everyone will

become IMMENSELY HAPPY, but this is nevertheless the case,

and I received VERY direct feelings of incredible happiness of

LIFE just behind this act of darkness.

And the next task is what I may received when I was told “and

at the end, we will hand over Karen”, which made reason to me

because she was the one creating the road to our eternity of

New World’s, and I was given strong feelings of Karen and I was

told “isn’t it with her that we will close and lock everything up”

(?), and told “yes”, and also that the goal is now to save her –

and later I was told that now she has returned too, but we have

not yet connected the last goods wagons of New World’s to me,

which we do now, and I was told that this is why I need to stay

up another night, but NO, and there was NO DOUBT, I could NO

LONGER, I needed to sleep.

I was told that “now no one has more laundry hanging out to

dry”, which is about my family and LTO now having gone

through their sufferings, and I was shown what looked like a

pyramid with a giant black cat engraved as a statue in the side

of it and I was told “this is the entrance to our New World” and I

heard music coming from inside of there.

One God, One People Page 221 May 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jette returned today to her Facebook group giving some com-

ments to recent pictures, and yes let me tell you that I do NOT

like to write so much about myself and “why this and that”, but

I know that there will come a lot of attention on me – also feel-

ing Obama here – and people will seek information, and this is

the ONLY reason why I do this, otherwise I would have liked to

use my time getting to know Jette better as a private being, but

this is not what was on the agenda.

In connection to my picture of yesterday where I explain

my spiritual communication, which many unknowing peo-

ple believe is “schizofrenia”, Jette somehow decided inside

of herself that it was important for her to tell me to “focus

on forgiveness of all of these people, who have hurt me”

because they don’t know what they do, and I tell her that

being unable to forgive is NOT my problem, I simply write

the truth directly, and that people should NOT make things

up when reading me, which is NOT to read from my words,

and also that the problem today is MANY people not being

able to repent and excuse, and it really requires an excuse

before you can accept and forgive, otherwise you an only

bear no grudges, and so it is, and here once again, because

it is also to be read earlier, maybe in book 2?

Jette here sees that the script is in piles and the encour-

agement to read it is confirmed that there is “enough for

everyone – just get started”.

One God, One People Page 222 May 2012

I saw this through Lasse Rimmer about a monitor inside a

bus saying “Barakvejen”, which to me is about “the road of

Barack Obama”, and the headline is “busses tear over for

red”, and a bus is “to make love” to me, and here it is com-

bined with Barack Obama, which is to say that he too – as

many others – received sexual torments as part of his road.

George Michael “never thought that my saviour would

come”, but I did, Michael – amazing, right . And yes,

George makes the best pop music of the world, that’s it!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6YziZ1FlAWs&ob=av2e

It seems that my mother has now decided NOT to continue

reading my scripts, maybe “they hurt too much”, which

was the “old problem” also “back then” in 2010/11 when

she also “could not” read, you know and it is now approx. 5

days since I last saw her visiting my website, and NO, I do

NOT see visits of my sister, but Inge is still reading every

single of my scripts.

I was told that the explosion of Nairobi today – see here -

injuring more than 30 people was because of darkness of

my LTO friends who decided to oppose me, and I do hope

that all four of you are alright?

Before I started receiving spiritual speech – and torture of

the Devil – speaking to me around the clock, in the spring

of 2006, I kept on seeing the Danish actor Mads Mikkelsen

in STRONG visions thousands of times, and today I know it

was because of the “act of darkness” truly starting, and to-

day Mads Mikkelsen was chosen as “the best actor in the

world” at the Cannes film festival, and I understood that

this was to say that I – symbolised by Mads – played the

best act myself making it all the way through not giving up

to darkness. And you do know that this is why Danish film

is among the best in the world – because of “the act” or

“play” between light and darkness the world and I have

gone through.

One God, One People Page 223 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YsYn6L5fF9Q

29th

May: USA used Greenland to surveil the world, and

the Bermuda Triangle symbolised the end of the world

Dreaming of my attitude to continue my school of sufferings as

long as I can

Finally at approx. 22.00 last night I went to bed and slept all the

way until 08.30 this morning and I had a couple of short

dreams:

Elijah and his wife is staying in my house, and he gives

negative comments and go out to have dinner with his

wife, which makes me believe that he will not return, but I

am told that he will. Something about my monitor being

broken, but I can still turn on the light.

o Elijah’s (wrong) negativity on me is saving more life, i.e.

the dinner.

I have started school two months ago at the outskirts of

Copenhagen, and have become good friends with people

there, but I am now told that because my father lives in

Rødovre Commune, I have to attend school for four

months there instead, and I arrive at Rødovre and walk the

streets and without even knowing it, I find and enter the

school, which is modern and looking very fine, and I under-

stand that it is the inspector of the school who had decided

this on my behalf before I will be able to go to school in

Helsingør, and the school will furthermore receive subsi-

dies from the state to finance me, and I walk with someone

else to what looks like a café at the school where the in-

spector and teachers receive cake, and I try to find a seat

next to the inspector, because I would like to speak to him,

but this is not well-seen and furthermore I cannot find a

seat.

o A dream full of darkness of my continuous jour-

ney/school (the four months is still about my attitude to

force myself to sufferings as long as possible and not the

opposite), which also shows reality where CRAZY rules

limits the freedom of people, and the last part of the

dream trying to meet and speak to the inspector, which

is NOT well seen is inspired from the beautiful movie

OUT OF AFRICA with the not least very BEAUTIFUL ac-

tors Meryl Streep and Robert Redford – some of the ab-

solutely finest I know of - which I saw on TV yesterday

and yes it is a reference to one of the final scenes, where

Meryl Streep as Karen Blixen was forced to leave her

farm in Africa, Nairobi (looking very different than the

real farm!), and did all she could to secure her land for

the original people there and NOT the white intruders,

and she had to humiliate herself to get “a man of

power” to approve this, and yes I also had very deep

feelings watching this movie and the “impossible love”

between the main characters, which made me sad.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KKn8_RhR1zo&feature=rel

ated

Feeling sad being alone and I continue to suffer when receiving

the absolutely last darkness

From the morning, I felt very sad again for being alone receiving

more of my mother’s feelings, and I was told that it is only be-

cause my mother is almost drowning that I continue receiving

darkness enabling me to finalise the last parts of my journey be-

fore we will “lukke og slukke” as I keep hearing in Danish, which

will have to be “closing and locking up” in English (?) or really

“vice versa” you know, and I here receive a reference to a pic-

ture I brought two days ago in Jette’s Facebook group, where I

showed my scripts on the Northern hemisphere, which – since

the other day – also sometimes shows my scripts, and I under-

stood that this is because the world has now turned around,

and I also received the feeling of Jette still being “turned

around” compared to me when saying “it is funny that Stig’s

pictures are taken in North and many of mine in South – yin

yang – it can almost be sung”, and yin and yang is about light

and darkness, and I wonder if Jette agrees in everything I write

(?) or is also sending me darkness (?), and yes Jette, this is what

I am “feeling”, and not easy for you to accept that there is an-

other solution to the world than the “red-green alliance” (a so-

cialist political party) of Denmark (?), which you love almost

“more than anything else”, and also not easy for you to believe

that I favour the politics of Peter Brixtofte (?), and what you

have NOT understood is that I do NOT favour the politics of Pe-

ter Brixtofte, but he was VISIONARY doing better things for

people than many others, and it is neither your belief of politics

or Peter Brixtofte’s which is becoming the foundation of our

One God, One People Page 224 May 2012

New World, it is the New World Order, and I wonder if you

TRULY has read and understood this (?), and yes just wondering

I am, but you may understand that I love you for what you do to

help us all?

I also received more negative speech keeping me on my edge of

breaking down, and yes I am truly still tired both physically and

mostly to receive all of this darkness, and I still wonder for HOW

LONG will this SAGA continue?

I was shown that I am at the end of darkness of the spirit of my

father, and I was told that this is the end of this, and the OTHER

eternal tunnel of creation is what I have created together with

Karen, which does not include the invention of darkness having

overtaken us to force us back to become “nothing”, but only

eternal light and life, and I know this is different to what I wrote

yesterday, and this vision now was very clear saying that it is

the end of the spirit of my father we have come to after revers-

ing everything to “plus”, and our “eternity” to come is “noth-

ing”, which is not “coded” to fight us, and I am also here think-

ing about the old saying that we are meeting ourselves as new

life everywhere, and isn’t this the spirit of my father together

with everyone else we are meeting, which happens to be dis-

covered by Karen and I (?), and yes I am not quite sure of this,

but I do believe we are getting to the right answer, which will

also remove the sudden pain to my right angle as I am told at

the same time as I am receiving exactly this “the most disgust-

ing of all pain”, which it still is.

I felt HAPPINESS of life just behind the act of darkness and told

that “all of the people who had arrived to see your funeral is no

longer here, not one single”, so we have brought everyone out

of darkness, so I guess that we have nothing much left to do,

but we will see.

I was told that Jack also feared termination at one stage – and

yes, I have still NOT heard from you, Jack, and it seems that

your Facebook profile is still completely without activity.

I was also told that Jack has not told his mother about the truth

of me so she is still thinking that I am a “fraud” and that I as a

consequence also have received much “unpleasant” from her.

I was told “you have also not been voted out in the Riksdagen”,

which is from the Parliament of Sweden, and it seems that

many Parliaments have held secret voting’s for or against me?

I was also told that Angela Merkel, the German chancellor, has

not had the “time” to read and understand my sufferings, and

then I was given a strong and very unpleasant, negative voice,

which I actively had to fight/absorb (as I still do I don’t know

how many times daily) and told “there you have it” (she is trans-

ferring darkness to me too), and I was also told that she is suf-

fering herself, and yes “not easy” to be the head of Germany

these years, Angela, both “saving the economy” of Europe, and

knowing about my arrival, my writings (also on you) and your

coming “unemployment” because of our New World Order and

yes there you have it in a “nutshell”.

I continued receiving the voice saying “kill me” over and over,

but it is different than before, now more like in the transition to

become light with the added feeling “but we never succeeded”.

I heard reversed and original life of darkness telling me “think

that we could be so stupid to fall for it”, which was about “ex-

treme behaviour”, i.e. happiness of our first, original world “tilt-

ing” over herewith becoming darkness “because it could” and

yes because we had not decided that this should be impossible

to do, as we have now.

I felt growing light of the last part of the spirit of my mother

saying “now I can see what we were planning to do (terminate

all life), but I could not see it when I was darkness”.

I noticed how the newspaper Berlingske “decided” to stop me

as a subscriber not delivering papers today and yesterday and

yes they had “problems” to start my subscription and they had

more “problems” to stop it again so the four weeks of trial

ended to run from the 18th April until the 27th May, which is “a

little more than 4 weeks”, my friends at Pilestræde in Copenha-

gen (!), and maybe you “cannot” calculate or your systems do

not work (?) or else you have been a victim of spiritual darkness

as I have too for you to consider what happened as a symbol of

your own darkness when you did not DARE to write about me!

Despite of my sleep of the night, I felt too tired to cycle today

and instead I went to town to do a little shopping for the last 67

DKK I had on my pocket, and I was here told by the remaining

part of the spirit of my father – I do believe he has the spirit of

my mother with him too – that “we are now at the edge of the

volcano crater” and I felt that all of the crater has now been

cleansed and they are on their way up from “eternal darkness”

as they tried to create.

One God, One People Page 225 May 2012

I was told about Lyngby-Taarbæk and Helsingør communes talk-

ing about me, and I was shown a piece of chocolate candy

really, which is both about “selfishness” and “misuse of chil-

dren”, which the darkness they bring are also bringing.

I received a terrible pain to my right angle for a fraction of a

second, which was maybe 10 times stronger than what I would

be able to bear, and I was reminded that constant sacrifices of

the Universe brings energy to help me survive this to save us all,

and I do fear that much damage and sufferings has happened to

the Universe as we know it.

I was told that darkness of my mother as example is sent to

Falck, which is making them reconsider what to do about my

report on their terrible work here – on how to remove it (!) –

and I was told that because I am even stronger than this dark-

ness, it makes Falck to “give up” herewith not doing anything,

and this is how “everything, was connected”. I only went

through all darkness with my writings on the Internet intact be-

cause I was even stronger than the total sum of darkness sent

to me, otherwise it would have started to destruct pieces of me

here and there, which would be both on the Internet, the Uni-

verse (even more) and myself physically.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena is still here, and now with again with a profile pic-

ture of a “good looking man”, and she says that she Holy

Spirit spoken to some of her subscribers, who have been

called up by newspapers, and she thanks them for how

they have reacted apparently supporting her. And she says

that she has been “very close” to leave Facebook – is that

what she says (?) – and she is sad if she has stepped people

on their feet, and she does not like rumours, negativity,

gossip and lack of confidence, and again I don’t know ex-

actly what this is about, I cannot see it from the newspa-

pers (did I miss it?) and Rikke below says that “I am still

shaken … it is really gross”, and I wonder what it is, which is

so “gross”?

Dalai Lama was kind to use one of the words I have used

some times when talking about how people have been

“brainwashed” by wrong culture, which made me say that

he is “right on” when using my words .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h0AyDsTdVC0

Brian tried to use irony showing happiness when he is truly

unhappy because he has broken his foot forcing him to

wear a splint for 6 weeks, and here comes the INSPIRED

words of this “long” posting, which was that he went from

“hmm” to “hmmmmmm” when he understood that it re-

quired 6 and not 3 weeks, and yes Brian, you have NOT un-

derstood yet that I could really use your help and support

and WHEN do you think you will answer my old request (?),

and do I hear “never” (?) but you just don’t have “the

nerve” to tell me (?), and yes are you afraid to “coming

out” to let the world know, Brian (?), and what does your

“fear “bring me (?), and yes we know MORE DARKNESS and

you might understand that “hmmmm” is a reference to my

old friend Vivian as another part of my mother and when

used by darkness – not by light – it reminds me of my "old

nightmare".

One God, One People Page 226 May 2012

Tanwir is still devastated because of the loss of his beloved

father now one year ago here telling his feelings of not see-

ing him suddenly walking into the living room as he used to

do, and I told him that he clearly shows how painful it is to

lose when you are able to love with all of your heart, which

many cannot the same way as Tanwir, and I am here think-

ing that we will avoid this sadness in our New World with

eternal life and also that I NEVER received the same feeling

as you, Tanwir, having a father to love, and yes father be-

cause you “could not” be a father as a father is supposed

to be.

A selection of today’s pictures from Jette’s Facebook

group, where Jette in the first here sees Clark Kent and

“Superman takes a turn”, and I have often been thinking

about Superman without writing it in my scripts, and yes I

loved the Superman movies too and here I reply that “Clark

is a man in disguise, who does not show outwardly whom

he really is” and not many who can see whom I am too on

my inside.

Here she sees a “hedgehog-angel” with own “lunch pack”,

a mega-angel catches hurrying up souls, which want to be

taken underneath its wings, and I say that “lunch-pack” is

life being saved from the last of darkness these days.

Jette says that there is really a queue to the library, and the

library is “everything which has ever been/happened”,

which is kept in store of this library, which is OPEN to eve-

ryone because this is what I have decided in a previous

script.

Jette said that “if this is an ostrich, it is really big .. the big-

ger ostrich – the bigger head to hide” and I said that this is

what the whole official world does (“hide”), which is why I

call them “wimps” with a smile.

One God, One People Page 227 May 2012

Here Jette says “this looks like a fight between a dragon

and an angel – a light and a dark woman turning the back

in the left side – another holding a handkerchief under the

nose” and besides from putting my trust to the light, the

handkerchief is also to make sure that no “snot” is lost, and

yes “life overtaken by darkness”, and we know there can-

not be much of this remaining.

Cathinca from the meditation group showed what I have

experienced is a common belief of spiritual people which is

that “I love myself, and I will NOT accept you to interfere in

my life” (!), which MANY of the group “like” and to me is

the same as “loving selfishness” and “will deafness” when

good hearted people try to make them understand that

they are victims of “darkness disguised as light” as I did,

and all of the darkness they sent to me as the result, is

what helped me to enter it herewith saving “the pig”, i.e.

life from inside of darkness, which is what this video, which

Kenneth brings, symbolises.

I helped Jette to find the music streaming programme of

Spotify giving her in principle all the music of the world as a

symbol of “all God’s love” because of the gift, she is helping

me to unfold, and I “could not” post a comment to the

thread because of what I believe is spiritual darkness, so I

had to bring a picture of this on her Facebook wall also ask-

ing her not to give up when she experiences some darkness

removing her text from postings to her group.

One God, One People Page 228 May 2012

Jette was inspired to do a new round bringing more pictures to

her group also giving me more work, so I bring a few extra pic-

tures here and when I write these comments, I think that I have

already written most of these many times before in my scripts –

not helping my motivation much, but this is how my work has

been all along my journey - and my comments is therefore not

about giving new information but to help “lazy” people – also

all “invisible” people visiting Jette’s group – to read and under-

stand pictures and short text, which they can do better than to

start reading my website carefully.

Here my scripts are above Greenland, and I said that I re-

ceived a message the other day that it was not a coinci-

dence that Greenland became part of Denmark, and I was

told nothing more before writing this message, when I was

told that this is now about bringing the truth over

Greenland, which is so remote that NO ONE knows or want

to know what USA really is doing at their Thule base in

Greenland, and I wrote the words of my spiritual voice ask-

ing USA to pack down up there and also saying that it will

never again become so COLD as when you were making the

world because of your “surveillance”.

Here Jette helps me to bring an old story, which I did not

bring the 1st time when I was told this “months ago”, and

not either the other day when another inspired text of

Jette was close to make me write it, but here it is given di-

rectly to me when Jette wrote that “now it gets up of the

Bermuda Triangle with old planes and ships … out with the

dung .. nails and nuts”, and this is about historic losses of

the Bermuda Triangle of ships and planes also symbolising

the end of the world, and now all of life inside of darkness

is being recovered/reversed.

One God, One People Page 229 May 2012

Jette wrote in a post I cannot find (!) to my memory “come

on and fly”, and I knew that it was a reference to “come fly

with me” by Frank Sinatra, which is about BLUE eyes with

blue symbolising me and a new message to her to say that

she is only protected by light on her computer if she de-

cides to do as I did more than 3 years ago, which is to de-

lete virus protection programmes – she had a severe attack

today by viruses caught by her anti virus programme as she

wrote to me in an email – and since I have been protected

against “sicknesses” on my computer the same way as I do

not become sick when I have decided NOT to eat pills, and

this is about what 100% PURE FAITH will bring you, and in

her email to me she said that “I am on my way .. think a lot

like that”, so now you know the condition to receive pro-

tection by light on your computer, Jette, and I wonder if

you will be STRONG enough to do as I recommend you, and

not even David in Kenya was strong enough to follow me

on this in 2009, and you are still not, David?

My thoughts continue to go to the victims of the BRUTAL

regime of Syria, which truly makes me SAD to see and hear

about, and I was told that this symbolises sacri-

fices/destructions of the Universe to help us get out of the

grip of darkness.

One God, One People Page 230 May 2012

31. Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden by darkness, but now it cannot

hide from light anymore

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 30th May: Receiving the last part of the

Old World hidden by darkness, but now

it cannot hide from light anymore

Dreaming of darkness wanting to escape but I know its road, many people with

a “psychiatric diagnosis” do not believe in what the doctors tell them and I

save even more life on our road towards the city of lights when I do my best

work.

I was told late yesterday evening when watching a new Benny Hinn video

“don’t hide darkness” and I felt it coming out, and this morning the last part of

the spirit of my mother of the last visible part of old darkness, was now on her

way in with a ship, and I was told that “this is what she was asked to hide by

darkness, but now she cannot keep it hidden any longer” - “we have played

with destruction until the end as an option”, but I will NOT have it!

I was invited to join a closed Facebook group about “thoughts and illumina-

tion” discussing all kind of “theories” of what is or will happen with the world,

and I met a lady receiving words of God producing the most beautiful poems,

and she can hardly wait for our New World without darkness, and Lucas, who

invited me became very happy with “questions for Hillary Clinton”, which I

shared with him and his Facebook friends, and so much that he decided to

share a not published yet interview with David Icke with me, which at the

same time was the key I received to open to the last two people inside of

darkness, the original spirits of my mother and father of the first world.

I was happy receiving a new email from Meshack telling me more about his

work and that he has indeed communicated with both the team (via email)

and his family about his whereabouts and plans to return home at the end of

next month, and he is VERY sad to be misunderstood – he was never lost (!) –

and I ask the LTO team to consider what they did and to give Meshack an

apology, if they will “be able” to understand that they misunderstood him?

Short stories of Bob Dylan receiving the “Medal of Freedom”, darkness of He-

lena returning to her, which was also “almost” destroying remaining original

people inside of darkness, but because I did not break down, we also saved

these original people, Johannes from news on TV2 was inspired when saying

that “this will become big” – our New World – but will he DARE to put forward

my questions to Hillary Clinton (?), Jette was inspired when talking about my

scripts “coming up”, which is about my favourite music including love and

beautiful people of our New World, Søren Espersen trying to make the world

understand that he is not a racist at the same time as he is wishing all Somalis

to return to Somalia, Moses Hansen’s wife fell and hit her eye so it closed, and

I told Moses that the connection is that he “could not see” and understand me,

which made one of his followers decide to call me for “crazy” and “howl of

laughter”, another to become my friend and for Moses self to LEAVE me as a

friend in total silence!!!

2. 31st May: It took the greatest energy

and sacrifices of the Universe to save

hidden parts of God inside the last

darkness

This “hidden” anchor of the spirits of my mother and father overtaken by

darkness includes our true treasures of the old, original world including dia-

monds, a crown and all energy of the original Source. It was from inside of

here that Jesus was recreated and through me to enter here from the outside

to save them. This required ENORMOUS amounts of energy and the greatest

sacrifices of the Universe to do, and we are now certain that we will be able to

complete it.

Short stories about Helena, who was involved in a mudslinging fight carried out

by the Social Democratic Party (!) and a selection of pictures of Jette showing

dissolution of darkness, which is becoming me as everything, the winged horse

One God, One People Page 231 May 2012

Pegasus fighting on my side and “fantastic, marvellous pictures” also including

an archangel, and Hillary Clinton was in Copenhagen but the journalist “could

not” ask my questions, which Hillary knew about, so she just said “be part of

the new future ready to be born”.

30th

May: Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden

by darkness, but now it cannot hide from light anymore

Dreaming of saving even more life hidden by darkness when I

am doing my best work

After publishing my script of yesterday around midnight, I de-

cided to watch this new miracle crusade by Benny Hinn – also

because I had not given energy by cycling today - and is it only

me who thought you pushed “too hard” to people not always

sure if they would be caught by people before falling over (?),

but nevertheless when I saw it I was told/felt “don’t hide dark-

ness” and I felt it coming out.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hA8kxcARMEw

I had STRONG darkness keeping me on my painful edge all eve-

ning, and when I went to bed I was fearing another night with-

out sleep but more notes and work to do all night long, and

even though I could have done it, if needed, I was really fearing

it and just hoping that I could sleep, which I could for approx. 8

hours and also with a few dreams where I was awakened again

a couple of times during the night.

I am at the biggest stadium where concerts with pictures

are sold. I am dressed up and enter a house, and some-

thing about seeing the opposite of what people believe,

and escape, I believe, but I have seen the road.

o I did not get the details of this dream right, but concerts

may be about love coming, and something/someone

wanting to escape from me, which it cannot, because I

know the road to get it.

o I woke up to two songs at the same time, “to love

somebody” by Bee Gees and “you might need some-

body” by Randy Crawford, and I was told that this is be-

cause of the darkness my mother sends me.

I am together with a man performing a house investigation

ringing the bell to houses, and in forehand he has a report

of each individual including a description of the diagnosis

of their mental diseases, and his job is to make people

agree that they have these diseases, which is not always

easy to do. I see two young ladies being surveilled.

o This may be because I have noticed how some people

with so called “schizofrenia” wrongly believe in doctors

that they suffer from a mental disease apparently with-

out understanding they the voices tormenting them are

given to them spiritually from darkness, and this dream

is to say that MANY do not approve of the wrong “ver-

dict” of the public authorities not knowing what they do!

I have worked hard at our business and prepared new Excel

worksheets also including a sheet having a clock as icon on

the desk, which was almost overtaken by others. I am now

walking from Snekkersten with someone else all the way to

Prøvestenen shopping centre – the last part I walk alone –

and I am to take the bus from here, and notice just how

many different bus lines, there are, and I don’t know where

my bus holds and when it will go, but I see it straight away

and enter it the second when it leaves, and I only have one

more clip on my clip card, and from here I am suddenly sit-

ting in the train to Paris, where I will have a meeting to-

morrow to prepare the last work. I am the manager of the

business and we have overtaken a Finish company, where I

have decided that we will pay out wages to the employees,

but I understand that the company is formally not ours yet,

and we have decided to do work, which is not yet legally

ours to do, which makes the Finns dissatisfied with us.

There is a crowd of people In the train for Paris, and I think

if I should have packed a suitcase before leaving, I only

have the clothes I wear, and I think that it would be nice to

have something to shift into tomorrow so I will not smell of

sweat, and also that I would have liked to wear something

nicer than jeans, but now I am here, and I will only stay for

one day before retuning, so I decide to continue, and when

we reach Amsterdam, I notice how international it looks

like with Euros as the currency and with all kinds of nice

and big cakes for sale, which we cannot get at home.

o I managed to overtake “time” from darkness because I

worked hard, I am still inside of darkness taking the bus

of sexual torments – threat of my "old nightmare" – to

go to Paris, which you know is “the city of lights”, or

here yet another new symbol of our New World, and yes

my favourite city (!), and I may have offended people in

Finland when saying that the Finnish commentator to

the Eurovision Song Contest the other day was “pure

hell” to me, but he was – I did NOT like his appearance

and comments (!) – and afterwards I was told “funny

that the name of his band is Lordi”, and yes they won

the contest in 2006 with the song “hard rock hallelujah”

and to me this only means that life comes from out of

darkness. I am doing this train journey without having

anything to change with and in a hurry, which is about

my difficulties continuing work inside of this darkness,

but I bring more cakes, i.e. life, on our way towards the

light, which is essentially what this dream is about.

o And yes, secret messages are HIDDEN for me here at the

end when I decide to do my best work to find them and

dig them up, and here I had to search the Internet about

what Paris is, because it is the city of …. (?), and of

course “light”, and what is it about “the city of light” (?),

and yes of course, it is the name of the live album from

1987 by Simple Minds, and this is really how we find

what is hidden by darkness – because of resistance of

“simple minds” to me – when searching for it and doing

One God, One People Page 232 May 2012

our best work, and only when doing this we can “prom-

ise you a miracle” to get every little thing with you.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-0y69CTkMAY

Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden by darkness, but

now it cannot hide from light anymore

This morning when I switched on my computer, I could tell in-

stantly that it was attacked by MUCH darkness again, when the

fan kept running and gave a constant loud sound from it and

nothing happened, and I had to push the on/off button again to

make it start, and I understood that this was darkness because

of negativity coming from my mother trying to be stronger than

I, but no, I have NO plans to be weaker than darkness and here I

am told that this is also what characterises Meshack deciding to

stay STRONG to follow me (!), and yes I was HAPPY to receive

news from my LTO friend this morning as you can see later in

the script.

I heard this morning “you have not been contaminated yet” and

also that they have been reading books (darkness about to be-

come light because of my work), and later I was told by this

darkness about to become light “well, it ended 5 to 1 did it not”

(?) – NO, it did not, darkness did NOT score any goal (!) – and I

was told that this darkness “not knowing yet” is the reason why

Jette yesterday saw a picture of Earth with a wedding (the plans

of darkness to marry my mother and I to destruct the world!),

and it was followed when I received 2-3 more small heart at-

tacks, which have not become any more comfortable to receive

over time, and this is more about awakening darkness than any-

thing else, and I am here given a STRONG spiritual taste of her-

rings, which is really about everything becoming part of me as

“everything” - including this last darkness.

Here is the picture she brought, where she saw a bride and

groom over the Caspian See “of older date”.

I was shown the spirit of my mother on her way in with a ship,

and I was told that “this is what she was asked to hide by dark-

ness, but now she cannot keep it hidden any longer”, which is

because you will not give up, and I now better understood that I

only felt the spirit of my father – and not really the spirit of my

mother - as the last visible part of darkness and behind him was

“the hidden world” of this last, old darkness, which is not enter-

ing and yes also because of Benny Hinn, and I was told that this

is from where the “kill me” voice of the last days came from and

also that this is a result of the darkness of my mother, also that

“we have played with destruction until the end as an option”

and also that it was a condition to save this part that I would

succeed to make my mother understand that doctors are NOT

right in their diagnosis of me, and yes I did what I do believe is

the hardest work I ever did on my entire journey when I fin-

ished the chapters of the 22nd May asking my mother and sister

to apologise when trying to commit me to mental hospital in

2009, and when also doing the chapter about the TV pro-

gramme “crazy or normal” to use this as “documentation” to

my mother that “doctors” indeed very often are WRONG, and

yes writing this the last chapter is what was the “most difficult”

of all, which I only did at my absolutely outermost of my outer-

most, and this is what my mother saw 1½ hours after it was fin-

ished, I believe, and three more times later, and yes apparently

she did understand “something”.

I was told that they would try – speaking as darkness – to let

you know that “it does not get any cleaner than this” and I am

here shown darkness scrubbing the floor, but no, “you can fool

some people sometimes, but you can't fool all the people all the

time” and this is really to say that you cannot fool me, and that

it is about time to GET UP, STAND UP as my new self and yes

“including every little thing”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q7iXcKKpdx0

I felt here darkness of the spirit of my mother inside an UFO and

I am told that when I first had opened the eyes of my new self,

it would be too late to transform this darkness to light, because

then I am only light without being able to enter darkness, and

this is what would require a “new creation” of me later in order

to come back and do what was undone, but no, this is NOT how

we work here, when I say CLEAN, I do mean CLEAN before I will

open up my eyes.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MAk8QvttHnk

I felt better this morning than yesterday, and decided that after

finishing my work today, I will go cycling/swimming later today,

which I am actually looking much forward too, and now I am

sad that I almost have no more clips for the swimming hall, but

“something new” will probably turn up someday to replace it.

I was surprised of how much work, which came for me, but I did

cycle to the swimming hall and did a new round of swimming

still making me feel good afterwards because of the effects of

exercise, and darkness tried to make me belief that I would con-

tain negative as my new self if I should not be able to transform

all darkness to light and this is at least what it would try to

make me decide, but NO, our New World is only about light

without darkness, and this is part of our creation, which is “se-

cure”, so it would NOT work (!), and when I came home, I both

felt almost no darkness/sufferings at the same time as I some

times were given the feeling of the strongest and most aggres-

One God, One People Page 233 May 2012

sive darkness of all, which is from here – behind the canons of

the ship as I was told – that the hidden world is located and yes

“come out” all of you, we have found you, and I was shown a

heart with an opening into darkness of mountains, which I un-

derstood is also this darkness now being transferred, and yes I

wonder how long this will take, and we will see.

I was also told to stay awake this night, which was the message

I had hoped NOT to hear, and the last many times I have been

told this, it has been right, and I really thought that I had gone I

had gone deep enough the other day to get everything out, but

apparently another new round is needed, and I wonder how

long it can take to get that “remaining” part out of there, and

“the last” is what it has been for a long time, but we know I

have decided to be PATIENT waiting until December if required!

These days I am given MANY “references” to Karen being to-

gether with MANY men, and you may understand that the lack

of a girlfriend in general and Karen’s attitude of the Devil lead-

ing her in bed with many other men in particular also makes me

VERY sad.

A little before midnight today I had finished my work, and was

satisfied with what I had done, and I felt how a dark horse was

coming to me from the right, which may be more of this ”hid-

den world” on its way in, and I am here given ”marks” to my left

foot and told that this darkness wanted the most to be able to

terminate what used to be our spiritual world, but NO, I will not

allow you.

And from here, I have to “kill time” once again, and I already

feel tired, and I am NOT looking forward going through more of

this torture, and I expect to take a nap tomorrow morning be-

fore continuing the day, and we will see how it will turn out.

Meshack is fine and he has indeed communicated with the

team and his family about his plans

I was VERY happy that Meshack decided to send me a new

email and to be OPEN to me about his plans, work and where-

abouts, and I am HAPPY to hear that you are doing FINE job

helping people in an even bigger need than you, my friend, and

also to hear your plans that you will return home “this month

end”, which may be the end of June and not May (?), which

your brother, father and also wife knows as I understand, and

also David in emails (!), and I do NOT want to go deeper into

this “case” between how said and did what, all I ask the entire

team and all your families is to keep COMMUNICATING clearly

and to UNDERSTAND what is said equally as clearly without

misunderstanding each other, because it is exactly what Me-

shack says that misunderstandings is what makes people “sick”,

so will you please all, my dear LTO friends, reunite and follow

my basic rules, to keep together as friends, and keep reading

my scripts until “the world will change” to keep up your faith,

and then there will come “a new tomorrow”, when “a new

friend in London” will return to you, which is symbolic speech to

tell you that when I will open the eyes of my new self, your life

will change for the better.

Thank you also for your assurance that we will always remain

friends, Meshack, and that money has NO INFLUENCE on this,

and I do hope you received the transferral from David with M-

PESA earlier this month (?), and I have received confirmation

from David that he will send you a new transferral when I send

you money for June, and my starting point is that I believe in

people, so I believed in you, Meshack – I could not understand

that suddenly you should have started speaking “lies”, this is

NOT how you are – and I believe in David when he tells me that

he will transfer money to you again, Meshack, and I am won-

dering if Elijah will receive my money here the first, Elijah (?),

and yes I have still not heard from you after your misunder-

stood attacks on me, and do you feel that you have something

to APOLOGISE for (?), and if you do, I am open to receive it and

forgive you, and until you do, I cannot forgive you but only tell

you that I bear no grudges on you the same was as Meshack

feels about David and the team, and you might consider if you

have treated Meshack correct, and if you find out that you have

not, I am sure that Meshack also will forgive you when giving

him an apology?

I found Majbritt’s Facebook profile, where she sits together

with a black boy, who might be from Kenya, and I do not need

to receive her confirmation in order to believe in you, Meshack,

and I do hope the LTO team will feel the same?

Here is his email.

Hi there,hope you are okay. am very okay and doing well. Stig

what do you feel when the commune does not understand you?

obvious you feel like throwing up. This issue of Meshack getting

lost is an issue which was just brown up and it should rest there.

Two days ago i hosted a danish volunteer by the name Majbritt

Pommer to another program we run and which i also am a key

player as i head it. It is an orphanage for children and that is the

point of first call for all volunteers before they embark on a

stranious journey to Northern Kenya and in the same place i met

my elder brother two weeks ago though he met me on my way

to northern Kenya but we had some discusion and agreed when

back i will call him and have done that since then and before

that i ahd talked with my father abou my whereabouts and he

was okay. If David had given the correct information as i had

done several times he might not have misundrestood me and

kept saying am lost yet i communicate with him so the issue of

being concerned when he cant understand such simple matter

makes me feel amazed. If you wish to recieve the mail for that

volunteer i can send it to you to confirm what we are doing

though she will be leaving Kenya tommorow but you can always

ask her about our work.

I will be going home this month end as i had promised my dad

three weeks ago and i do not have any bad feeling of my LTO

freinds or any other person for that matter.

An assurance to you that with or without money i shall keep

contact and friendship because the bond we have created be-

tween us cannot b measured in monetory value and rest assu-

ered that i will keep you informed of my well being every time

One God, One People Page 234 May 2012

and sorry my faily is okay that is my wife and children and this

month end i will be going to take my daughter to school.

God bless you and sorry the mail might have many errors be-

cause am writting in a hurry to go to the field.

kInd regards

---

I was happy that Meshack and Jette amidst my loneliness I felt uplifted by their way of being, and I am thinking that I wish that EVERYONE would be the same instead of all of this constant negativity, temper and better-knowing ignorance I meet every-where. ---

The Facebook group “thoughts and illumination” led to the key

opening to the original spirits of my mother and father

I was invited to this closed Facebook group called “thoughts and

illumination” discussing all kind of “theories” of what is or will

happen with the world, and it was Lucas below inviting me after

he had seen my post to Johannes – see this later under short

stories at the end of today - (apparently not truly reading and

understanding who I am), and he also became my Facebook

friend, and when he later posted this, I understood that his

Facebook group is DARKNESS including “all kinds of specula-

tions/theories” because the polar bear has always been a

strong symbol of darkness to me, and I wonder how he will re-

act when he will start seeing my Facebook postings.

Even though there is darkness in this group, I also met light in

the form of Sally as you can see below, which made me happy

to see, and I sent her a Facebook invitation, which she ac-

cepted, so now it will also be exciting to see how she will react

to my postings.

Here is another beautiful and inspired text by Sally.

One God, One People Page 235 May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dVYoLuAEsug&feature=pla

yer_embedded

And one more.

Lucas sent me an email encouraging me to reply to his post on

his Facebook wall, which I did as follows.

One God, One People Page 236 May 2012

Here you can see his request and also how happy he became

with my reply inviting me to attend their meetings about “these

kind of things” and he also brought a secret link to a 1½ hour

long interview he did recently with David Icke, who is “an Eng-

lish writer and public speaker, best known for his views on what

he calls "who and what is really controlling the world”.

This happened during the night to “tomorrow”, where I was

also shown and told “kill me with it, alright we now take the

dark plate out of the oven”.

I was shown a dining table inside a ship and was told that this is

now only the original parts of the spirits of my mother and fa-

ther inside of here when they were originally overtaken by

darkness at the first Universe, and I am given MUCH darkness

this night.

After becoming “good friends” with Sally and Lucas within a

short time and when Lucas decided to share his “secret link”

with me, I was told “you have no idea what you have just done,

you have broken the code to get in here”.

Afterwards I heard “why don’t you wear a duvet (?), because I

belong to him now”, this is how it is when entering the key into

the lock and it opens, and this is the original lock of darkness,

which we are opening now - otherwise we would dig ourselves

down and come up with a new plan to overtake the world (to

darkness/destruction, which I was told was NOT funny to do).

Around 03.00 when I was truly becoming tired I was recom-

mended to publish the script already now, and what was I to do

(?), to watch the 1½ hours long video with David Icke, which

could be a video to share with the world (?), to watch a Benny

Hinn video to receive energy as I had thought about (?), to up-

load my new script (?) or maybe even to relax (?), and yes I de-

cided to do the last writing and upload of the script of today

also to let Hillary Clinton and her staff know about some of the

One God, One People Page 237 May 2012

questions I would like to ask you, and maybe you would like to

answer them?

And I was told “we took a bath down by the lake, and then we

were suddenly gone from what we have created ourselves, over-

taken by darkness”.

Finally at 03.50 I published the script, and from here it is about

staying awake, and yes we know first …. and then .

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Hardinger brought this information about Obama present-

ing Bob Dylan with the Medal of Freedom, which I “just

had” to react to, and I decided to say that “then it does not

become much greater”, and that is because “things have

changed” and yes because of a “simple twist of fate”,

which is yet another of “the best written songs in the

world”, and yes he is a pretty good singer, don’t you think

(sing), Obama?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dGgafB0RmE8

Helena “could not help” answering Rikke, who miss her

much inside Facebook asking her to create a page or blog,

but Helena says no thanks and also that “I now know who

the sinner is, and I know for how long this trouble has been

on its way”, and then she used the WORST language, when

she asks this “sinner” – whomever it is, and I wonder if it

could be the one she and her selfish friends threw out (?),

and just wondering I am – not to pee inside the tent the

next time, but outside, and just to be sure that he will get

the message she also says “filthy dog” (!) and yes the tent

symbolises the Council with “original people”, and all of

the darkness YOU let out, Helena, is what returned to you

and what was almost breaking me and remaining “original

people” down because of the threats of my "old night-

mare", which you sent me, but then again “only almost”

and because it did not, this is what very much helped to

save it, so do you see how we were balancing on the ex-

treme edge of termination/survival all of the time (?), and

One God, One People Page 238 May 2012

yes so it is and because of this it is almost time to wake up

and live .

My “dear” Facebook friend, Johannes from the news of

TV2 – or what, Johannes (?) – is really getting to the centre

of the “big, big world”, is this how it feels to you, Johannes

(?), and not only is he going to interview Hillary Clinton in

Copenhagen tomorrow, but now he has also been given

“an impossible quest” from me, which is to seek the infor-

mation, which is out there about me, when I asked him to

ask Hillary what she thinks about our New World Order,

our new World Government and about he “manager” be-

ing a part of the return of Jesus (?), and yes “it cannot be

that difficult to do”, can it, Johannes (?), and eeeehhhh do

you still have a BAN about anything related to me, which is

“impossible” to break, and yes why is that (?), who asked

you to keep quiet about me (?), was it the power of the se-

cret government or was it the official world through the

United Nations (?), and yes I am still wondering, because I

do NOT know (!), so will you be the first to break the si-

lence, or can I continue to “enjoy” it as the King even

longer – seeing the video of Depeche Mode for my eyes

here - without you doing anything to stop me?

Johannes wrote in his post about Hillary Clinton that ”this

will become big – and you can be apart of it”, which was in-

spired speech given to him because of another of Jette’s

pictures yesterday where she said “this is b-i-g”, so today I

decided to share Johannes thread with her and the group

to tell them that this is how inspired speech, which my

scripts are full of, works.

One God, One People Page 239 May 2012

Jette started yesterday bringing several pictures of

ropes/strings in her group and here she says that “if all

these strings equal Stig’s scripts, they are indeed “coming

up”” and “coming up” was also a reference to my favourite

music, here represented by the album “coming up” by

Suede, which I had shared with Jette this morning sending

her the link to my profile on Spotify, and from this album

comes “beautiful ones”, which to me is about beautiful

people of our New World liberated from sufferings (includ-

ing addiction).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xqovGKdgAXY

Here she says ”and now there is big screen” to which I said

that it is also almost time for the European Championships

in football, where I would be VERY surprised if Denmark

will qualify from the “dynamite group” they are in together

with Germany, Holland and Portugal, but then again they

are “Danish dynamite” as they are called, and yes “boom,

boom” and then we are no more as we could also say, and

coming back to the picture, you can see my scripts in light,

a New World behind the “coat”, and what does the symbol

with the script mean?

Jette says that ”when the work is over, there will be party”

and I continue by saying “and then there will be EUPHO-

RIA” when the world will discover that it has not only sur-

vived the Judgment but will now receive God’s gift of an

eternal and HAPPY life.

Søren Espersen from the right winged Danish People’s

Party decided to comment his blog post here that much of

the discussion about this was about “hate” – yes, people

LOVE to TALK TALK about their negative feelings making

“people crying” and I LOVE this band - and to avoid more

of this, he says that “I am so lovely liberated for the psycho-

logical strain it is to carry around hate and feelings full of

hate” and with this he concludes that “I am therefore

happy to conclude that I hate no people. Neither living or

dead”, and yes Søren, was this yours and your party’s “try”

to make the world understand that you are certainly not

racists (?), and that is even though you in this particular

blog as ONE of MANY examples says that you wonder that

we have Somalis in this country at all, pay for their living

and why they just don’t go home (to war and living in de-

spair, is this what you would like to “order” these people to

do?), and all of this “hostility” of yours is because this

group of people has decided to keep to themselves accord-

One God, One People Page 240 May 2012

ing to your information (?), and why do you not show the

opposite LOVING side of you, which is to be together with

these people, get to know them – for example via dinner

invitations from Muslim people (on Christiansborg as ex-

ample!), which you however “could never dream about ac-

cepting” (?), and to OPEN your arms and be NICE instead of

hostile, and for example as nice to these people as you are

to people from Israel (?), and yes, Søren you may not

“hate” people, but you are sure not nice to those, you do

not like as Somalis wishing to send them back to a coun-

try/life in despair, so let us just say that the party’s over,

which goes both for you and your party (!) because “all you

do to me is talk talk” and here you try to let me understand

that you are not a racist?

After I had written the text above, I was encouraged to

send it as a reply for Søren – and maybe some of your col-

leagues too (?) – to see, which I then did this evening as

you can see below, and this is NOT to annoy you, Søren,

but to let your negative feelings send me even more dark-

ness helping me to dig deep once again saving even more

of our original life at the deepest darkness, and you do un-

derstand that this is the reason, why I sent this reply, and

that it has NOTHING to do with your personal feelings,

which however is what you cannot control in relation to

me, is that it, Søren, and you are “certainly not a racist”,

OR WHAT?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KUcW42miw68

Moses published this picture of his wife losing her balance

and hitting directly into the asphalt with this as the result,

and late yesterday evening he asked “IS IT MY FAULT” (?)

and he talks about some believing that he has the fault be-

cause he at a recent Whit event warned about looking af-

ter the wealth they had receiving at the event, because

when you have been on the mountain with Jesus, often

something will happen afterwards, which will change your

course, and he refers to the old book Job 3:25 about “what

I feared has become a reality, my worst fear has become

One God, One People Page 241 May 2012

true”, and he says himself that FEAR IS AN ENEMY, which is

why God says again and again: “Do not fear – only believe”!

And today I decided to write him an answer not truly

knowing the reason why his wife had her face into the

ground making it impossible for her to “see”, but when I

read the answer, I was told the explanation, which simply is

that you CANNOT “see” and understand me, Moses, and

what is the reason (?), and yes because of FEAR (!), do you

see (?), and “anyone can come and say he is Jesus”, and

what is the standard reply from people of “great faith”, and

yes the old book warns about “false prophets”, which

automatically makes everyone a false prophet, when he re-

turns and simply asks people to READ and UNDERSTAND

instead of rejecting me, so this is what I asked Moses to do

and also telling him that what I read on his Facebook page

that he is preaching, which is that we are living in the “end

times”, is now no longer true, because we are living in the

beginning of our “new times”, and yes “anyone can tell

that this is of course not true” – just look at the world

around you (!) – and yes IMPOSSIBLE it is to make people

having an “overwhelming faith” in the old book to believe

in something new, and we know I have tried this before

both in Kenya and Denmark with the same result, and I

really tried to tell them about our New World, New World

Order, normal life etc., but this will probably lead nowhere

Moses & Co., but it is as I say a test on your belief because

there are NO SHORTCUTS to faith, which is that you have

to read and understand me, otherwise you will have no

faith, so what will you decide to do now, Moses – to meet

me with silence or to send me a “nice and superficial rejec-

tion” (?), and we will see about that.

One God, One People Page 242 May 2012

It seems that the followers of Moses truly LOVE Moses and

LOVE the Bible, and then there is NO room for anything

new, neither the reappearance of the Christ, so this is what

Chris – not Christ (!) – decided to tell me stating with ask-

ing “you are nuts, aren’t you” (?) including “your website

suggests it”, and then I am told that I am by far not the first

self-elected prophet, which the Bible warns against (!), and

then he considers whether I suffer from schizofrenia,

megalomania or is a victim of the Devil (!), but one thing is

sure and that is that the Bible warns against someone like

me, which is “man raising himself to divine status”, and this

is how it goes with BLIND and LAZY people, who have

enough in themselves, SEE Moses & Co.? And I told him

that “one time has to be the first” and encouraged him

simply to READ and UNDERSTAND instead of knowing-all

without knowing anything, and apparently I am “provok-

ing” him, so he decided to burst out with what was on his

mind, which is that “you are probably also paranoid” and

then he entertained me how much he laughed at my web-

site especially when watching “Top Gear” about the Stig re-

ferring to me, and so much that he was “howling with

laughter”, and to this I could only tell him that the first of

Moses’ friends has now become friends with me, thank you

Jan Åge, and that it is funny that he uses the old book to

warn against me and also makes himself guilty of blas-

phemy, and this is from a believe, who does not believe!

I ended the message above by saying that “looking forward

to hearing from you too, Moses”, and what do you believe

this man “preaching the words of God” decided to do (?),

and yes you are right, he could not take me, so he decided

to delete our friendship just like that and yes not a word,

he kept me in silence, and yes I was not accepted at all

when it came to the point, my friend, and yes if you disap-

pointed me and made me sad for not being able neither to

SEE or to LISTEN.

Later I decided to follow up on his Facebook wall, which he

has not hidden from me and the public, and what he

“could not” tell me directly – he just deleted me in silence

(!) – he could tell his congregation, and first of all he had

deleted all of my posts and only kept the first posts of

Chris, and then he writes “I do receive messages with dif-

ferent opinions. But when it as in Stig’s case is a self-

appointment as Messiah, I do not want to expose those

reading my Facebook nor myself for such crazy speech. We

can use our time for something better – and may God have

mercy with Stig and bring him out of this Satanic delusion”,

and isn’t this funny that a man and his congregation wor-

One God, One People Page 243 May 2012

shipping God “could not” understand me when I showed

myself VISIBLY to them, and instead I was also here con-

demned and rejected, and yes you know by people believ-

ing I was possessed by Satan, which they in fact were

themselves, the roles were opposite, my dear Moses, and

you “could not” see it because you did not have to read

and understand in order to “know” that I was crazy, and

yes SAD is what this man and his congregation made me,

but it brought MUCH “lovely darkness” to us to help lock-

ing out the last two “originals”, you know.

And later Moses had “problems” to send his normal live

show to his congregation because the business providing

him the Internet line has gone bankrupt, and “by coinci-

dence” they threaten to close the Internet line today –

seems that you receive much “bad luck”, Moses (?) – and

furthermore he says “the only one we can count on is God.

It is also for the best, but we humans have a problem in this

direction. Because we love “use to”. We feel most secure by

the safe. We feel the best with what we have known and

done for a long time”, so in other words you were inspired

to explain yourself that you decided to fear instead of be-

lieve, and why was that (?), and yes as you say here be-

cause “we feel the best with what we have known and

done for a long time”, and you know what you do and the

old book, and nothing is going to make you change your

belief, and that a “crazy man” will show one day “claiming”

that he is the Messiah asking you to put the old book away,

and yes “impossible” for people of “overwhelming faith” in

the old book to be open to me and my new book, and here

you saw it again.

The TV programme “Aftenshowet” on DR1 asked “what

came first: Our Lord or Big Bang” (?) – “and what is God

truly: Chemistry in our brains or a big creative power, which

cannot be explained by science alone” (?), and I decided to

help them saying that God was a spiritual existence before

physical and the deeper explanation about the creation

also of our New World appears from my website, but it did

not catch much attention from people, only silence, and

“apparently not important”.

One God, One People Page 244 May 2012

I don’t know what happened but somehow I sent a Christ-

mas card to my old colleague, Sonia, from Fair Insurance

without sending her a card – I did NOT send her this card

and I do not even have the application doing it (!) – and I

thought that it is probably also not her birthday, and no it

is not, it is first tomorrow (!), and yes there seems to be a

connection here, and “if only eyes could speak”, do you

remember, Sonia (?) – and yes, she was one of “more la-

dies” at Fair, who would if only I could, but I could not.

31st

May: It took the greatest energy and sacrifices of the

Universe to save hidden parts of God inside the last dark-

ness

It took the greatest energy and sacrifices of the Universe to

save hidden parts of God inside the last darkness

After publishing of my script earlier in the night, I was shown

the spirit of my mother inside a cottage house and I told her “no

we are going to get all clothes with us, nothing is going to get

burned”.

At 04.10 I was shown my monitor blinking and losing light and I

was told “this is how close we were to close ourselves down”,

which you know was weeks ago when my monitor for a long

time kept blinking.

I was shown a small dark bag of cloth and inside of it lots of

diamonds and a crown, which is the treasure inside of here, and

I was told that “this is where all money has been hidden”, and

money is “energy”, so this is what will release ALL energy of the

Source, and not just what is surrounding it.

I was also told that “it is us who would have made a mistake of

our New World, but oh no you would now have it”.

I was shown salmon and told “well, this is indeed possible, to

create Jesus from inside of here and then you arrive from the

outside to save us”.

At 05.20 I received two GIANT sneezes and was told that “it was

only with the greatest sacrifices of the Universe and concern

that we carried out the job of this night”, and also “because it is

not possible to pay rent in here, because “we are”” and yes how

do you get in here where we are to change us into something

else, and yes that is our secret, but it requires MUCH energy,

and even later that this is connected with me as Stig taking the

decisions on behalf of us, and yes if you could make it, fine, and

if you could not, we would continue trying to destruct the

world.

I sat in my sofa to watch TV and to kill time trying to continue

staying awake, and yes it is still as painful as ever, and I am hop-

ing that we are truly soon out of this, and I received the cough

of John when receiving “treatments” and at 07.00 I had come to

one of my high limits and decided to lay down on the sofa, and

“slept” until 09.30 where I woke up with a cramp in my right

foot, and I was still tired and now the pain would be to stay

awake for the rest of today, and also to go to town to transfer

money to Kenya and do a little shopping, and yes “money’s too

tight to mention” this month – because of the quarterly elec-

tricity bill - and I would REALLY like to cancel the transferral of

500 DKK to John to send this money to LTO instead, but I will

not, because it may mean that it will become more difficult to

“one day” to see my mother and John again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B9-

s79Ek1CE&feature=relmfu

I decided to cross my tiredness and to first cycle to town and

transfer a gross amount of DKK 1,750 to Kenya after I had sent

this email to the team this morning:

Dear all,

I will send money for you this afternoon, and I am sad to say

that it will only be approx. 50 to 60% of the "normal" amount

because I have higher bills to pay this month.

I received a very nice and OPEN email from Meshack yesterday

One God, One People Page 245 May 2012

as you will see in my next script. He is NOT lost (!), and as

agreed with David, I kindly ask you to transfer Meshack's share

via M-PESA, and for Meshack to confirm that you have received

both the share from last month and also this month.

And I kindly ask Elijah to inform me, if you will continue receiv-

ing my money, my old friend - please focus on our frienship and

"warm feelings" - and if you "cannot" communicate, I kindly ask

David to inform me if Elijah in this respect is still part of the

team deciding to receive my money to HELP you as the ONLY

condition.

Take care - and all my best to you and your families. I know that

money's too tight to mention, and that it makes your lives hell,

but you do remember my old words: NEVER GIVE UP and for

each day gone well, we are one day closer to the goal, and the

sufferings you go through simply means that you help me create

a New World, which would NOT have been possible without you,

and the alternative would have been termination of the Uni-

verse with all life - and then it is better to suffer some years in

order to bring ETERNAL and HAPPY LIFE without limitations to

the world, don't you think?

From here I cycled the maybe 3-4 kilometres to the SPAR su-

permarket in Snekkersten having some good offers, and back to

town and to read the newspaper at the library, and by now I

was so tired that I was not sure how to get back, but I made it –

but the rest of the afternoon was again at the same “the worst

tiredness/pain” I have ever gone thought, and I tell you that it is

pure torture staying awake during this crisis for 2-3 hours with-

out knowing how to stay awake, and I was even encouraged

also to stay awake in the coming night, which I do not believe I

will be able to do.

While I remember it, I was told the other day that if I should

start to give in to darkness not having enough strength to fight

it, I would receive help from the light, which however would re-

quire even more destructions/sacrifices of the Universe.

I decided that I do NOT want to watch the video, which Lucas

sent me yesterday, which may include much “exciting informa-

tion” and (some of) it may even be true, but I have gone

through my journey NOT being influenced by “stories/rumours”

on the Internet, and if this includes this or even spiritual dark-

ness, I will NOT let it get to me.

I was told that we are now sure to be able to transfer the an-

chor of darkness to light – including the hidden parts of dark-

ness – and that is even though this place includes a HUGE

amount of energy absorbed from the Old World, and the reason

is that we now have an infinite stock of energy from our New

World, which is “much more” than darkness of the Old World,

and this is also why this darkness could only grow via me to be-

come a “boy” as I was told some time ago and that is until our

new energy would have fought it, and furthermore I was told

that we are now certain of this because of the work we have

done up until now having secured all four corners from dark-

ness, and had we not, we would not have reversed this dark-

ness to light before opening our New World.

I was given an example of a pain I have received before but not

written about before, and it is more WHY I receive the pain be-

cause after receiving one of those sudden and extremely un-

comfortable pain to my right angle, I was told that it was be-

cause I had given in (a little) to some negative speech just be-

fore it, and this could VERY easily cause a negative reaction be-

cause it is WRONG and especially because the negative reaction

is the STRONG feeling given to me, and yes if I had given in to

this negativity, the unbearable pain would simply continue and

yes including destructions of the Universe. This is when dark-

ness is at its worst, but it has “hundreds of ways” really.

And I felt how my right foot/angle was given marks and poten-

tial GIANT pain as a risk of giant destructions to the Universe if I

should not go through this, and these days I am given the

strongest pain inside of my feet and hands, at the bones self,

which is another symbol of destructions of the world.

Later I felt an ease in the constant darkness given to me and I

was shown the spirit of my father from this darkness clipping

dancing men in paper, which reaches all around the world, and I

am shown Jette here too, which is to express the importance of

her work in being able also to release and bring the anchor of

the spirits of my mother and father with us.

I was thinking that I cannot go through one more night as the

previous, and I was told “if you knew what would come out of

us, you would continue until Judgment Day”, and yes this is

what I was told being confused about why Judgment Day was

mentioned.

I was told that “all witnesses of truth have woken up in order to

do this”, which I understood as “believing in me”.

I was told that it was our inner self, our existence self, which

was overtaken by darkness (back to the first original world), and

I felt how this anchor of the spirit of my mother painted dark-

ness around me and I have felt my skeleton self as darkness the

last days, which is just how strong this hidden darkness/anchor

is – and it was the outer parts of us, which came to our rescue.

I was thinking if darkness will continue to come and if I really

am able to dig deep enough to get everything of the anchor out,

and I was told that if I am not, the remaining parts will be de-

structed, and NO WAY (!) is the only reaction I could give to this.

I was told that “heart means the start of everything” (of

life/creation self), and this is why I have been given all of these

heart attacks trying to kill me.

Later I was told “there will now never again come more “kill

me”” and that this required the worst sufferings of not only I

but also my mother, and I was told that “we are now about to

leave nothing and to close and lock up” and also that “it is

through the heart we will arrive”.

I am writing these lines at 21.55 this evening feeling utterly de-

stroyed and trying to see if I can finish the short script of today

One God, One People Page 246 May 2012

including going through the MANY pictures, Jette has brought

again today, to comment some of them and to bring a few here,

and I don’t know if I can, Obama, so we will see for how long

this will work.

I received the song “teardrops” by Womack & Womack, which I

like very much – they play/sing at a VERY high level, completely

unstrained so it is a JOY to witness – and I was given a vision

about Karen, so this song is about her, and the next time, Karen,

you will be true without “teardrops in your eyes”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R8AOAap6_k4

Finally at 23.50 I had also finalised and published the script of

today, which I was NOT sure about at all that I would be able to

do, but I thought that if I can, I will.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I was told that “the sneak” Helena spoke about the other

day, and gave her WORST language, is me (!), and yes this

is what I was told, and if it is true, it means that the boule-

vard press of Denmark is chasing her because of my writ-

ings on what is already public information (?), and again if

it is the truth, she is truly sending much darkness to me,

and I do wonder if this really can be it, and I do hope that

this is NOT the case, so we will see about that.

o But shortly thereafter Helena brought a new post – so

she “could not” leave Facebook after all – saying that

the next time she will vote on the Liberal Party, and

what happened (?) because she is normally a left wing or

Social Democrat, and yes only this “I of course thank you

for the honour to be a piece in your sick game, but I have

turned over my piece and my life continues” and this

comes after swearing over the Social Democrats, so it

seems that a Social Democrat following her Facebook

postings decided to use them maybe in a attack against

Søren Pind (?), and yes what do I know?

A few examples of MANY pictures of Jette’s Facebook

group again today, with this one saying “a big dog is dead”,

which is about dissolution of darkness.

Here she says “a big toad with a fish tail”, which is about

darkness turning into me as the fish.

While reading my script, Pegasus – the winged horse – has

arrived and a sea monster, and I explain the fight of this

last hidden darkness of the original spirits of my father and

mother, who were overtaken by darkness at the first Uni-

verse “because it was possible”.

“Fantastic – marvellous pictures – pure, clear lines .. horror,

adventure .. spaceman.. birds .. incredible being like in the

“the beauty and the beast”, and in another picture she

writes “it does not get any more beautiful than this – an

archangel”, which even I can see on this picture, and yes

the angel is indeed beautiful.

One God, One People Page 247 May 2012

Hillary Clinton was in Copenhagen today creating BIG at-

tention from politicians and the media, and I saw a short

clip of Johannes from TV2 interviewing her at the Royal Li-

brary in front of students, and yes you said that you had

received the questions from Facebook, but you did not

“like” my question, Johannes (?), and not even to comment

them (!), and I wonder why (?), and according to Lucas be-

low she said “Be part of the new future ready to be born” –

I have not seen this myself – and I wonder if this was the

best you could do Hillary and Johannes knowing that you

were “surveilled” by me?